This is a modern-English version of Welsh Fairy Tales, originally written by Griffis, William Elliot. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.




Welsh Fairy Tales

By

By

WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS

WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS

1921

1921





A PREFACE-LETTER TO MY GRANDFATHER

A Letter to My Grandfather

DEAR CAPTAIN JOHN GRIFFIS:

Dear Captain John Griffis:

Although I never saw you, since you died in 1804, I am glad you were one of those Welshmen who opposed the policy of King George III and that you, after coming to America in 1783, were among the first sea captains to carry the American flag around the world. That you knew many of the Free Quakers and other patriots of the Revolution and that they buried you among them, near Benjamin Franklin, is a matter of pride to your descendants. That you were born in Wales and spoke Welsh, as did also those three great prophets of spiritual liberty, Roger Williams, William Penn, and Thomas Jefferson, is still further ground for pride in one's ancestry. Now, in the perspective of history we see that our Washington and his compeers and Wilkes, Barre, Burke and the friends of America in Parliament were fighting the same battle of Freedom. Though our debt to Wales for many things is great, we count not least those inheritances from the world of imagination, for which the Cymric Land was famous, even before the days of either Anglo-Saxon or Norman.

Although I never met you, since you died in 1804, I'm glad you were one of those Welshmen who opposed King George III's policies. After coming to America in 1783, you became one of the first sea captains to sail with the American flag around the world. It's something to be proud of that you knew many of the Free Quakers and other revolutionaries, and they laid you to rest among them, near Benjamin Franklin. You were born in Wales and spoke Welsh, like those three great champions of spiritual freedom—Roger Williams, William Penn, and Thomas Jefferson—which adds to the pride in our heritage. Now, looking back at history, we see that our Washington and his associates, along with Wilkes, Barre, Burke, and the supporters of America in Parliament, were fighting the same struggle for freedom. While we owe Wales a great deal for many reasons, we especially cherish those gifts from the world of imagination for which the land of the Cymry was known long before the Anglo-Saxon or Norman days.

W. E. G.
Saint David's and the day of the Daffodil, March 1, 1921.

W. E. G.
Saint David's Day and the Daffodil Festival, March 1, 1921.







CONTENTS

CONTENTS

I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
III. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
IV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
V. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
VI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
VII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
VIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
IX. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
X. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
XI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
XII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
XIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
XIV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
XV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
XVI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
XVII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__
XVIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__
XIX. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__
XX. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__
XXI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__
XXII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
XXIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__
XXIV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__







I

WELSH RABBIT AND HUNTED HARES

Long, long ago, there was a good saint named David, who taught the early Cymric or Welsh people better manners and many good things to eat and ways of enjoying themselves.

Long, long ago, there was a kind saint named David, who taught the early Welsh people better manners and many good things to eat and ways to have fun.

Now the Welsh folks in speaking of their good teacher pronounced his name Tafid and affectionately Taffy, and this came to be the usual name for a person born in Wales. In our nurseries we all learned that "Taffy was a Welshman," but it was their enemies who made a bad rhyme about Taffy.

Now the Welsh people referred to their beloved teacher as Tafid and affectionately as Taffy, which became the common name for anyone born in Wales. In our classrooms, we all learned that "Taffy was a Welshman," but it was their rivals who created a negative rhyme about Taffy.

Wherever there were cows or goats, people could get milk. So they always had what was necessary for a good meal, whether it were breakfast, dinner or supper. Milk, cream, curds, whey and cheese enriched the family table. Were not these enough?

Wherever there were cows or goats, people could get milk. So they always had what they needed for a good meal, whether it was breakfast, lunch, or dinner. Milk, cream, curds, whey, and cheese enriched the family table. Were these not enough?

But Saint David taught the people how to make a still more delicious food out of cheese, and that this could be done without taking the life of any creature.

But Saint David taught the people how to make an even tastier dish from cheese, and that this could be done without taking the life of any living being.

Saint David showed the girls how to take cheese, slice and toast it over the coals, or melt it in a skillet and pour it hot over toast or biscuit. This gave the cheese a new and sweeter flavor. When spread on bread, either plain, or browned over the fire, the result, in combination, was a delicacy fit for a king, and equal to anything known.

Saint David showed the girls how to take cheese, slice it, and toast it over the coals, or melt it in a skillet and pour it hot over toast or a biscuit. This gave the cheese a new and sweeter flavor. When spread on bread, whether plain or browned over the fire, the result was a delicacy fit for a king, equal to anything known.

The fame of this new addition to the British bill of fare spread near and far. The English people, who had always been fond of rabbit pie, and still eat thousands of Molly Cotton Tails every day, named it "Welsh Rabbit," and thought it one of the best things to eat. In fact, there are many people, who do not easily see a joke, who misunderstand the fun, or who suppose the name to be either slang, or vulgar, or a mistake, and who call it "rarebit." It is like "Cape Cod turkey" (codfish), or "Bombay ducks" (dried fish), or "Irish plums" (potatoes) and such funny cookery with fancy names.

The popularity of this new addition to the British menu spread far and wide. The English, who have always loved rabbit pie and still eat thousands of Molly Cotton Tails every day, called it "Welsh Rabbit" and considered it one of the best dishes. In fact, there are many people who can be a bit dense, who miss the joke, or who think the name is either slang, vulgar, or just a mistake, and they refer to it as "rarebit." It’s similar to "Cape Cod turkey" (codfish), "Bombay ducks" (dried fish), or "Irish plums" (potatoes) and other amusing dishes with quirky names.

Now up to this time, the rabbits and hares had been so hunted with the aid of dogs, that there was hardly a chance of any of them surviving the cruel slaughter.

Now, up until this time, the rabbits and hares had been so hunted with the help of dogs that there was hardly any chance for any of them to survive the brutal slaughter.

In the year 604, the Prince of Powys was out hunting. The dogs started a hare, and pursued it into a dense thicket. When the hunter with the horn came up, a strange sight met his eyes. There he saw a lovely maiden. She was kneeling on the ground and devoutly praying. Though surprised at this, the prince was anxious to secure his game. He hissed on the hounds and ordered the horn to be blown, for the dogs to charge on their prey, expecting them to bring him the game at once. Instead of this, though they were trained dogs and would fight even a wolf, they slunk away howling, and frightened, as if in pain, while the horn stuck fast to the lips of the blower and he was silent. Meanwhile, the hare nestled under the maiden's dress and seemed not in the least disturbed.

In the year 604, the Prince of Powys was out hunting. The dogs chased a hare and followed it into a dense thicket. When the hunter with the horn arrived, he was met with a strange sight. There, he saw a beautiful maiden. She was kneeling on the ground and praying earnestly. Though surprised by this, the prince was eager to catch his game. He hissed at the hounds and ordered the horn to be blown, expecting the dogs to chase their prey and bring it back to him immediately. Instead, even though they were trained dogs that would fight a wolf, they cowered away howling and frightened, as if in pain, while the horn remained stuck to the blower's lips, leaving him silent. Meanwhile, the hare nestled under the maiden's dress and appeared completely unbothered.

Amazed at this, the prince turned to the fair lady and asked:

Amazed by this, the prince turned to the beautiful lady and asked:

"Who are you?"

"Who's that?"

She answered, "My mother named me Monacella. I have fled from Ireland, where my father wished to marry me to one of his chief men, whom I did not love. Under God's guidance, I came to this secret desert place, where I have lived for fifteen years, without seeing the face of man."

She replied, "My mother named me Monacella. I escaped from Ireland, where my father wanted me to marry one of his top men, whom I didn't love. With God's guidance, I arrived at this hidden desert place, where I've lived for fifteen years, without seeing another man."

To this, the prince in admiration replied: "O most worthy Melangell [which is the way the Welsh pronounce Monacella], because, on account of thy merits, it has pleased God to shelter and save this little, wild hare, I, on my part, herewith present thee with this land, to be for the service of God and an asylum for all men and women, who seek thy protection. So long as they do not pollute this sanctuary, let none, not even prince or chieftain, drag them forth."

To this, the prince replied in admiration: "Oh most worthy Melangell, because, due to your merits, God has chosen to protect and save this little wild hare, I, for my part, present you with this land, to serve God and be a safe haven for all men and women who seek your protection. As long as they don’t disrespect this sanctuary, no one, not even a prince or chieftain, should force them out."

The beautiful saint passed the rest of her life in this place. At night, she slept on the bare rock. Many were the wonders wrought for those who with pure hearts sought her refuge. The little wild hares were under her special protection, and they are still called "Melangell's Lambs."

The beautiful saint spent the rest of her life here. At night, she slept on the bare rock. Many miracles happened for those who came to her seeking help with pure hearts. The little wild hares were under her special protection, and they're still known as "Melangell's Lambs."







II

THE MIGHTY MONSTER AFANG

After the Cymric folk, that is, the people we call Welsh, had come up from Cornwall into their new land, they began to cut down the trees, to build towns, and to have fields and gardens. Soon they made the landscape smile with pleasant homes, rich farms and playing children.

After the Welsh people moved up from Cornwall into their new land, they started clearing the trees, building towns, and creating fields and gardens. Before long, they transformed the landscape into a vibrant scene filled with cozy homes, prosperous farms, and playing children.

They trained vines and made flowers grow. The young folks made pets of the wild animals' cubs, which their fathers and big brothers brought home from hunting. Old men took rushes and reeds and wove them into cages for song birds to live in.

They grew vines and helped flowers bloom. The young people turned the wild animal cubs that their dads and older brothers brought home from hunting into pets. The elderly wove rushes and reeds into cages for songbirds to live in.

While they were draining the swamps and bogs, they drove out the monsters, that had made their lair in these wet places. These terrible creatures liked to poison people with their bad breath, and even ate up very little boys and girls, when they strayed away from home.

While they were draining the swamps and bogs, they drove out the monsters that had made their home in these wet areas. These terrifying creatures liked to poison people with their awful breath and even ate little boys and girls when they wandered too far from home.

So all the face of the open country between the forests became very pretty to look at. The whole of Cymric land, which then extended from the northern Grampian Hills to Cornwall, and from the Irish Sea, past their big fort, afterward called London, even to the edge of the German Ocean, became a delightful place to live in.

So the whole landscape of the open country between the forests became really beautiful. The entire Cymric land, which stretched from the northern Grampian Hills to Cornwall, and from the Irish Sea, past their great fort, later known as London, all the way to the edge of the German Ocean, turned into a lovely place to live.

The lowlands and the rivers, in which the tide rose and fell daily, were especially attractive. This was chiefly because of the many bright flowers growing there; while the yellow gorse and the pink heather made the hills look as lovely as a young girl's face. Besides this, the Cymric maidens were the prettiest ever, and the lads were all brave and healthy; while both of these knew how to sing often and well.

The lowlands and the rivers, where the tide rose and fell each day, were particularly appealing. This was mainly due to the abundance of colorful flowers blooming there; the yellow gorse and pink heather made the hills look as beautiful as a young girl's face. In addition to this, the Welsh maidens were the prettiest, and the guys were all strong and healthy; both of them knew how to sing often and beautifully.

Now there was a great monster named the Afang, that lived in a big bog, hidden among the high hills and inside of a dark, rough forest.

Now there was a huge monster called the Afang, living in a large swamp, concealed among the tall hills and within a dark, rugged forest.

This ugly creature had an iron-clad back and a long tail that could wrap itself around a mountain. It had four front legs, with big knees that were bent up like a grasshopper's, but were covered with scales like armor. These were as hard as steel, and bulged out at the thighs. Along its back, was a ridge of horns, like spines, and higher than an alligator's. Against such a tough hide, when the hunters shot their darts and hurled their javelins, these weapons fell down to the ground, like harmless pins.

This grotesque creature had a tough, iron-like back and a long tail that could wrap around a mountain. It had four front legs with large knees bent up like a grasshopper's, but covered in armored scales. Those scales were as hard as steel and bulged out at the thighs. Along its back was a ridge of horns, like spines, even taller than an alligator's. When the hunters shot their darts and threw their javelins at such a tough hide, the weapons fell to the ground like ineffective pins.

On this monster's head, were big ears, half way between those of a jackass and an elephant. Its eyes were as green as leeks, and were round, but scalloped on the edges, like squashes, while they were as big as pumpkins.

On this monster's head were large ears, somewhere between those of a donkey and an elephant. Its eyes were as green as leeks, round but scalloped around the edges like squashes, and they were as big as pumpkins.

The Afang's face was much like a monkey's, or a gorilla's, with long straggling gray hairs around its cheeks like those of a walrus. It always looked as if a napkin, as big as a bath towel, would be necessary to keep its mouth clean. Yet even then, it slobbered a good deal, so that no nice fairy liked to be near the monster.

The Afang had a face that resembled a monkey's or a gorilla's, with long, unkempt gray hairs around its cheeks like a walrus. It constantly seemed like it would need a napkin as big as a bath towel just to keep its mouth clean. Even then, it still slobbered a lot, which made it unappealing to any nice fairy who didn’t want to be near the monster.

When the Afang growled, the bushes shook and the oak leaves trembled on the branches, as if a strong wind was blowing.

When the Afang growled, the bushes shook and the oak leaves trembled on the branches, as if a strong wind was blowing.

But after its dinner, when it had swallowed down a man, or two calves, or four sheep, or a fat heifer, or three goats, its body swelled up like a balloon. Then it usually rolled over, lay along the ground, or in the soft mud, and felt very stupid and sleepy, for a long while.

But after its dinner, when it had devoured a man, or two calves, or four sheep, or a fat heifer, or three goats, its body puffed up like a balloon. Then it usually rolled over, lay on the ground, or in the soft mud, and felt really dumb and sleepy for a long time.

All around its lair, lay wagon loads of bones of the creatures, girls, women, men, boys, cows, and occasionally a donkey, which it had devoured.

All around its lair were wagon loads of bones from the creatures: girls, women, men, boys, cows, and occasionally a donkey that it had eaten.

But when the Afang was ravenously hungry and could not get these animals and when fat girls and careless boys were scarce, it would live on birds, beasts and fishes. Although it was very fond of cows and sheep, yet the wool and hair of these animals stuck in its big teeth, it often felt very miserable and its usually bad temper grew worse.

But when the Afang was incredibly hungry and couldn’t find these animals, and when chubby girls and careless boys were hard to come by, it would eat birds, beasts, and fish. Even though it loved cows and sheep, the wool and hair from these animals would get caught in its big teeth, making it feel miserable and its already bad mood even worse.

Then, like a beaver, it would cut down a tree, sharpen it to a point and pick its teeth until its mouth was clean. Yet it seemed all the more hungry and eager for fresh human victims to eat, especially juicy maidens; just as children like cake more than bread.

Then, like a beaver, it would chop down a tree, sharpen it to a point, and clean its teeth until its mouth was spotless. Yet it seemed even hungrier and more eager for fresh human victims to devour, especially juicy maidens; just like kids prefer cake over bread.

The Cymric men were not surprised at this, for they knew that girls were very sweet and they almost worshiped women. So they learned to guard their daughters and wives. They saw that to do such things as eating up people was in the nature of the beast, which could never be taught good manners.

The Cymric men weren’t surprised by this, because they understood that girls were very sweet and they almost revered women. So, they learned to protect their daughters and wives. They recognized that acts like devouring people were inherent to the beast, which could never be taught proper behavior.

But what made them mad beyond measure was the trick which the monster often played upon them by breaking the river banks, and the dykes which with great toil they had built to protect their crops. Then the waters overflowed all their farms, ruined their gardens and spoiled their cow houses and stables.

But what drove them crazy was the trick the monster often pulled by breaking the river banks and the dikes they had worked so hard to build to protect their crops. Then the water flooded their farms, ruined their gardens, and damaged their cow barns and stables.

This sort of mischief the Afang liked to play, especially about the time when the oat and barley crops were ripe and ready to be gathered to make cakes and flummery; that is sour oat-jelly, or pap. So it often happened that the children had to do without their cookies and porridge during the winter. Sometimes the floods rose so high as to wash away the houses and float the cradles. Even those with little babies in them were often seen on the raging waters, and sent dancing on the waves down the river, to the sea.

This kind of trouble was what the Afang enjoyed causing, especially around the time when the oat and barley crops were ripe and ready to be harvested for making cakes and flummery; that's sour oat jelly or porridge. So, it often happened that the kids had to go without their cookies and porridge during the winter. Sometimes the floods would rise so high that they would wash away houses and carry cradles away. Even cradles with little babies in them were often seen floating on the wild waters, dancing on the waves down the river to the sea.

Once in a while, a mother cat and all her kittens were seen mewing for help, or a lady dog howling piteously. Often it happened that both puppies and kittens were drowned.

Once in a while, a mother cat and all her kittens could be heard mewing for help, or a lady dog howling sadly. Often, both puppies and kittens ended up drowning.

So, whether for men or mothers, pussies or puppies, the Cymric men thought the time had come to stop this monster's mischief. It was bad enough that people should be eaten up, but to have all their crops ruined and animals drowned, so that they had to go hungry all winter, with only a little fried fish, and no turnips, was too much for human patience. There were too many weeping mothers and sorrowful fathers, and squalling brats and animals whining for something to eat.

So, whether it was for men or mothers, kittens or puppies, the Cymric men believed it was time to put a stop to this monster's mischief. It was bad enough that people were being eaten, but to have all their crops ruined and animals drowned, leaving them to go hungry all winter with just a bit of fried fish and no turnips, was too much for anyone to handle. There were too many crying mothers and sad fathers, as well as screaming kids and animals whining for something to eat.

Besides, if all the oats were washed away, how could their wives make flummery, without which, no Cymric man is ever happy? And where would they get seed for another year's sowing? And if there were no cows, how could the babies or kitties live, or any grown-up persons get buttermilk?

Besides, if all the oats were washed away, how could their wives make flummery, without which no Welsh man is ever happy? And where would they get seeds for another year's planting? And if there were no cows, how could the babies or kittens survive, or any adults get buttermilk?

Someone may ask, why did not some brave man shoot the Afang, with a poisoned arrow, or drive a spear into him under the arms, where the flesh was tender, or cut off his head with a sharp sword?

Someone might ask, why didn’t some brave person shoot the Afang with a poisoned arrow, or stab him under the arms where the flesh was softer, or decapitate him with a sharp sword?

The trouble was just here. There were plenty of brave fellows, ready to fight the monster, but nothing made of iron could pierce that hide of his. This was like armor, or one of the steel battleships of our day, and the Afang always spit out fire or poison breath down the road, up which a man was coming, long before the brave fellow could get near him. Nothing would do, but to go up into his lair, and drag him out.

The problem was right here. There were plenty of brave guys ready to take on the monster, but nothing made of iron could break through its tough skin. It was like armor or one of today's steel battleships, and the Afang always shot out fire or poison breath down the road long before anyone could get close. The only option was to go into its lair and drag it out.

But what man or company of men was strong enough to do this, when a dozen giants in a gang, with ropes as thick as a ship's hawser, could hardly tackle the job?

But what man or group of men was strong enough to do this when a dozen giants working together, with ropes as thick as a ship’s anchor line, could barely handle the task?

Nevertheless, in what neither man nor giant could do, a pretty maiden might succeed. True, she must be brave also, for how could she know, but if hungry, the Afang might eat her up?

Nevertheless, in what neither man nor giant could do, a beautiful maiden might succeed. True, she must be brave as well, for how could she know, but if hungry, the Afang might eat her up?

However, one valiant damsel, of great beauty, who had lots of perfumery and plenty of pretty clothes, volunteered to bind the monster in his lair. She said, "I'm not afraid." Her sweetheart was named Gadern, and he was a young and strong hunter. He talked over the matter with her and they two resolved to act together.

However, one brave woman, who was very beautiful and had plenty of perfume and nice clothes, offered to trap the monster in its lair. She said, "I'm not scared." Her boyfriend was named Gadern, and he was a strong young hunter. They talked about it together and decided to take action.

Gadern went all over the country, summoning the farmers to bring their ox teams and log chains. Then he set the blacksmiths to work, forging new and especially heavy ones, made of the best native iron, from the mines, for which Wales is still famous.

Gadern traveled across the country, calling on farmers to bring their ox teams and log chains. Then he had the blacksmiths start working, crafting new and particularly heavy ones, made from the finest native iron from the mines that Wales is still known for.

Meanwhile, the lovely maiden arrayed herself in her prettiest clothes, dressed her hair in the most enticing way, hanging a white blossom on each side, over her ears, with one flower also at her neck.

Meanwhile, the beautiful girl got herself ready in her nicest clothes, styled her hair in the most attractive way, and pinned a white flower on each side, over her ears, with another flower at her neck.

When she had perfumed her garments, she sallied forth and up the lake where the big bog and the waters were and where the monster hid himself.

When she had scented her clothes, she stepped out and headed up the lake toward the big swamp and the waters where the monster was hiding.

While the maiden was still quite a distance away, the terrible Afang, scenting his visitor from afar, came rushing out of his lair. When very near, he reared his head high in the air, expecting to pounce on her, with his iron clad claws and at one swallow make a breakfast of the girl.

While the girl was still quite a way off, the fearsome Afang, sensing his visitor from far away, rushed out of his den. When he got close, he lifted his head high in the air, ready to attack her, with his iron-like claws and swallow the girl whole for breakfast.

But the odors of her perfumes were so sweet, that he forgot what he had thought to do. Moreover, when he looked at her, he was so taken with unusual beauty, that he flopped at once on his forefeet. Then he behaved just like a lovelorn beau, when his best girl comes near. He ties his necktie and pulls down his coat and brushes off the collar.

But the scents of her perfumes were so sweet that he forgot what he had planned to do. Also, when he looked at her, he was so captivated by her extraordinary beauty that he immediately flopped onto his forefeet. Then he acted just like a lovesick guy when his crush comes close. He straightened his tie, adjusted his coat, and brushed off his collar.

So the Afang began to spruce up. It was real fun to see how a monster behaves when smitten with love for a pretty girl. He had no idea how funny he was.

So the Afang started to get all dressed up. It was genuinely entertaining to watch how a monster acts when he's in love with a beautiful girl. He had no clue how hilarious he was.

The girl was not at all afraid, but smoothed the monster's back, stroked and played with its big moustaches and tickled its neck until the Afang's throat actually gurgled with a laugh. Pretty soon he guffawed, for he was so delighted.

The girl wasn't afraid at all; she gently patted the monster's back, stroked and played with its big mustache, and tickled its neck until the Afang let out a gurgling laugh. Before long, he was laughing out loud because he was so happy.

When he did this, the people down in the valley thought it was thunder, though the sky was clear and blue.

When he did this, the people in the valley thought it was thunder, even though the sky was clear and blue.

The maiden tickled his chin, and even put up his whiskers in curl papers. Then she stroked his neck, so that his eyes closed. Soon she had gently lulled him to slumber, by singing a cradle song, which her mother had taught her. This she did so softly, and sweetly, that in a few minutes, with its head in her lap, the monster was sound asleep and even began to snore.

The young woman playfully tickled his chin and even styled his whiskers with curlers. Then she caressed his neck, causing his eyes to close. Before long, she had softly lulled him to sleep by singing a lullaby that her mother had taught her. She sang so gently and sweetly that within a few minutes, with his head resting in her lap, the creature was fast asleep and even started to snore.

Then, quietly, from their hiding places in the bushes, Gadern and his men crawled out. When near the dreaded Afang, they stood up and sneaked forward, very softly on tip toe. They had wrapped the links of the chain in grass and leaves, so that no clanking was heard. They also held the oxen's yokes, so that nobody or anything could rattle, or make any noise. Slowly but surely they passed the chain over its body, in the middle, besides binding the brute securely between its fore and hind legs.

Then, quietly, from their hiding spots in the bushes, Gadern and his men crawled out. When they were close to the feared Afang, they stood up and sneaked forward, carefully tiptoeing. They had wrapped the chain links in grass and leaves, making sure there was no clanking sound. They also held the oxen's yokes to prevent anything from rattling or making noise. Slowly but surely, they passed the chain over its body in the middle, securely tying the creature between its front and back legs.

All this time, the monster slept on, for the girl kept on crooning her melody.

All this time, the monster kept sleeping while the girl continued to sing her tune.

When the forty yoke of oxen were all harnessed together, the drovers cracked all their whips at once, so that it sounded like a clap of thunder and the whole team began to pull together.

When the forty pairs of oxen were all hitched up, the drivers cracked their whips at the same time, making a sound like thunder, and the entire team started to pull as one.

Then the Afang woke up with a start.

Then the Afang suddenly woke up.

The sudden jerk roused the monster to wrath, and its bellowing was terrible. It rolled round and round, and dug its four sets of toes, each with three claws, every one as big as a plowshare, into the ground. It tried hard to crawl into its lair, or slip into the lake.

The sudden jolt stirred the monster into a fury, and its roar was horrifying. It spun around and dug its four sets of toes, each with three claws as large as a plowshare, into the ground. It desperately tried to crawl back into its den or slip into the lake.

Finding that neither was possible, the Afang looked about, for some big tree to wrap its tail around. But all his writhings or plungings were of no use. The drovers plied their whips and the oxen kept on with one long pull together and forward. They strained so hard, that one of them dropped its eye out. This formed a pool, and to this day they call it The Pool of the Ox's Eye. It never dries up or overflows, though the water in it rises and falls, as regularly as the tides.

Finding that neither option was possible, the Afang looked around for a big tree to wrap its tail around. But all his writhings and struggles were useless. The drovers lashed their whips, and the oxen continued pulling together in one long forward motion. They strained so hard that one of them popped out an eye. This created a pool, and to this day, people call it The Pool of the Ox's Eye. It never dries up or overflows, though the water in it rises and falls as regularly as the tides.

For miles over the mountains the sturdy oxen hauled the monster. The pass over which they toiled and strained so hard is still named the Pass of the Oxen's Slope. When going down hill, the work of dragging the Afang was easier.

For miles over the mountains, the strong oxen pulled the huge load. The route they worked so hard on is still called the Pass of the Oxen's Slope. When going downhill, pulling the Afang was easier.

In a great hole in the ground, big enough to be a pond, they dumped the carcass of the Afang, and soon a little lake was formed. This uncanny bit of water is called "The Lake of the Green Well." It is considered dangerous for man or beast to go too near it. Birds do not like to fly over the surface, and when sheep tumble in, they sink to the bottom at once.

In a large hole in the ground, big enough to be a pond, they threw the carcass of the Afang, and soon a small lake was created. This eerie body of water is called "The Lake of the Green Well." It’s believed to be dangerous for people or animals to get too close. Birds avoid flying over it, and when sheep fall in, they sink immediately to the bottom.

If the bones of the Afang still lie at the bottom, they must have sunk down very deep, for the monster had no more power to get out, or to break the river banks. The farmers no longer cared anything about the creature, and they hardly every think of the old story, except when a sheep is lost.

If the bones of the Afang are still at the bottom, they must be buried very deep, because the monster no longer has the strength to escape or to break the riverbanks. The farmers have completely lost interest in the creature, and they rarely think about the old tale, except when a sheep goes missing.

As for Gadern and his brave and lovely sweetheart, they were married and lived long and happily. Their descendants, in the thirty-seventh generation, are proud of the grand exploit of their ancestors, while all the farmers honor his memory and bless the name of the lovely girl that put the monster asleep.

As for Gadern and his brave and beautiful sweetheart, they got married and lived happily for a long time. Their descendants, in the thirty-seventh generation, take pride in the great achievement of their ancestors, while all the farmers honor his memory and praise the name of the lovely girl who put the monster to sleep.







III

THE TWO CAT WITCHES

In old days, it was believed that the seventh son, in a family of sons, was a conjurer by nature. That is, he could work wonders like the fairies and excel the doctors in curing diseases.

In the past, people believed that the seventh son in a family of boys had a natural ability to conjure. In other words, he could perform amazing feats like fairies and surpass doctors in healing illnesses.

If he were the seventh son of a seventh son, he was himself a wonder of wonders. The story ran that he could even cure the "shingles," which is a very troublesome disease. It is called also by a Latin name, which means a snake, because, as it gets worse, it coils itself around the body.

If he was the seventh son of a seventh son, he was truly remarkable. The rumor was that he could even cure shingles, which is an incredibly annoying disease. It's also referred to by a Latin name that means snake because, as it worsens, it wraps around the body.

Now the eagle can attack the serpent and conquer and kill this poisonous creature. To secure such power, Hugh, the conjurer, ate the flesh of eagles. When he wished to cure the serpent-disease, he uttered words in the form of a charm which acted as a talisman and cure. After wetting the red rash, which had broken out over the sick person's body, he muttered:

Now the eagle can attack the serpent and defeat and kill this poisonous creature. To gain such power, Hugh, the conjurer, consumed the flesh of eagles. When he wanted to heal the serpent disease, he spoke words in the form of a charm that acted as a talisman and cure. After moistening the red rash that had appeared on the sick person's body, he mumbled:

"He-eagle, she-eagle, I send you over nine seas, and over nine mountains, and over nine acres of moor and fen, where no dog shall bark, no cow low, and no eagle shall higher rise."

"He-eagle, she-eagle, I send you over nine seas, and over nine mountains, and over nine acres of moor and fen, where no dog will bark, no cow will moo, and no eagle will rise any higher."

After that, the patient was sure that he felt better.

After that, the patient was certain that he felt better.

There was always great rivalry between these conjurers and those who made money from the Pilgrims at Holy Wells and visitors to the relic shrines, but this fellow, named Hugh, and the monks, kept on mutually good terms. They often ate dinner together, for Hugh was a great traveler over the whole country and always had news to tell to the holy brothers who lived in cells.

There was always a lot of competition between these magicians and those who profited from the Pilgrims at Holy Wells and visitors to the relic shrines, but this guy, named Hugh, got along well with the monks. They often shared dinner together, as Hugh was a well-traveled man across the country and always had news to share with the holy brothers living in their cells.

One night, as he was eating supper at an inn, four men came in and sat down at the table with him. By his magical power, Hugh knew that they were robbers and meant to kill him that night, in order to get his money.

One night, while he was having dinner at an inn, four men walked in and sat down at the table with him. Using his magical ability, Hugh realized that they were robbers and planned to kill him that night to steal his money.

So, to divert their attention, Hugh made something like a horn to grow up out of the table, and then laid a spell on the robbers, so that they were kept gazing at the curious thing all night long, while he went to bed and slept soundly.

So, to distract them, Hugh created something like a horn that grew out of the table, and then cast a spell on the robbers, keeping them mesmerized by the strange sight all night long, while he went to bed and slept peacefully.

When he rose in the morning, he paid his bill and went away, while the robbers were still gazing at the horn. Only when the officers arrived to take them to prison did they come to themselves.

When he got up in the morning, he settled his bill and left, while the robbers were still staring at the horn. They only snapped back to reality when the officers showed up to take them to jail.

Now at Bettws-y-Coed-that pretty place which has a name that sounds so funny to us Americans and suggests a girl named Betty the Co-ed at college—there was a hotel, named the "Inn of Three Kegs." The shop sign hung out in front. It was a bunch of grapes gilded and set below three small barrels.

Now at Bettws-y-Coed—this pretty place with a name that sounds so amusing to us Americans and brings to mind a girl named Betty the Co-ed in college—there was a hotel called the "Inn of Three Kegs." A shop sign hung out front, featuring a bunch of grapes in gold beneath three small barrels.

This inn was kept by two respectable ladies, who were sisters.

This inn was run by two respectable sisters.

Yet in that very hotel, several travelers, while they were asleep, had been robbed of their money. They could not blame anyone nor tell how the mischief was done. With the key in the keyhole, they had kept their doors locked during the night. They were sure that no one had entered the room. There were no signs of men's boots, or of anyone's footsteps in the garden, while nothing was visible on the lock or door, to show that either had been tampered with. Everything was in order as when they went to bed.

Yet in that very hotel, several guests had their money stolen while they were asleep. They couldn't blame anyone or figure out how it happened. With the key in the lock, they had kept their doors locked all night. They were certain that no one had entered their rooms. There were no signs of footprints in the garden, and nothing looked out of place on the lock or door to suggest they had been tampered with. Everything was just as it was when they went to bed.

Some people doubted their stories, but when they applied to Hugh the conjurer, he believed them and volunteered to solve the mystery. His motto was "Go anywhere and everywhere, but catch the thief."

Some people were skeptical of their stories, but when they approached Hugh the conjurer, he believed them and offered to help solve the mystery. His motto was "Go anywhere and everywhere, but catch the thief."

When Hugh applied one night for lodging at the inn, nothing could be more agreeable than the welcome, and fine manners of his two hostesses.

When Hugh applied for a room at the inn one night, the warm welcome and great manners of his two hostesses couldn't have been more pleasant.

At supper time, and during the evening, they all chatted together merrily. Hugh, who was never at a loss for news or stories, told about the various kinds of people and the many countries he had visited, in imagination, just as if he had seen them all, though he had never set foot outside of Wales.

At dinner time, and throughout the evening, they all chatted happily together. Hugh, who always had plenty of news or stories to share, talked about the different types of people and the many countries he had visited in his imagination, as if he had actually seen them all, even though he had never left Wales.

When he was ready to go to bed, he said to the ladies:

When he was ready to hit the sack, he said to the ladies:

"It is my custom to keep a light burning in my room, all night, but I will not ask for candles, for I have enough to last me until sunrise." So saying, he bade them good night.

"It’s my habit to keep a light on in my room all night, but I won't ask for candles because I have enough to last until sunrise." With that, he wished them good night.

Entering his room and locking the door, he undressed, but laid his clothes near at hand. He drew his trusty sword out of its sheath and laid it upon the bed beside him, where he could quickly grasp it. Then he pretended to be asleep and even snored.

Entering his room and locking the door, he took off his clothes but kept them close by. He pulled out his trusty sword from its sheath and placed it on the bed next to him, where he could grab it quickly. Then he pretended to be asleep and even snored.

It was not long before, peeping between his eyelids, only half closed, he saw two cats come stealthily down the chimney.

It wasn't long before, peeking between his eyelids, which were only half closed, he saw two cats sneak down the chimney.

When in the room, the animals frisked about, and then gamboled and romped in the most lively way. Then they chased each other around the bed, as if they were trying to find out whether Hugh was asleep.

When in the room, the animals played around, and then jumped and ran in the liveliest way. Then they chased each other around the bed, as if they were trying to figure out whether Hugh was asleep.

Meanwhile, the supposed sleeper kept perfectly motionless. Soon the two cats came over to his clothes and one of them put her paw into the pocket that contained his purse.

Meanwhile, the so-called sleeper stayed completely still. Soon, the two cats approached his clothes, and one of them stuck her paw into the pocket where his wallet was.

At this, with one sweep of his sword, Hugh struck at the cat's paw. The beast howled frightfully, and both animals ran for the chimney and disappeared. After that, everything was quiet until breakfast time.

At this, with one swing of his sword, Hugh struck at the cat's paw. The animal let out a terrible howl, and both creatures sprinted for the chimney and vanished. After that, everything was quiet until it was time for breakfast.

At the table, only one of the sisters was present. Hugh politely inquired after the other one. He was told that she was not well, for which Hugh said he was very sorry.

At the table, only one of the sisters was there. Hugh politely asked about the other one. He was told that she was unwell, to which Hugh replied that he was very sorry.

After the meal, Hugh declared he must say good-by to both the sisters, whose company he had so enjoyed the night before. In spite of the other lady's many excuses, he was admitted to the sick lady's room.

After the meal, Hugh said he had to say goodbye to both sisters, whose company he had enjoyed so much the night before. Despite the other lady's many excuses, he was allowed into the sick lady's room.

After polite greetings and mutual compliments, Hugh offered his hand to say "good-by." The sick lady smiled at once and put out her hand, but it was her left one.

After exchanging polite greetings and mutual compliments, Hugh extended his hand to say "goodbye." The sick lady immediately smiled and reached out her hand, but it was her left one.

"Oh, no," said Hugh, with a laugh. "I never in all my life have taken any one's left hand, and, beautiful as yours is, I won't break my habit by beginning now and here."

"Oh, no," Hugh said with a laugh. "I’ve never in my life taken anyone's left hand, and as beautiful as yours is, I’m not about to break that habit now."

Reluctantly, and as if in pain, the sick lady put out her hand. It was bandaged.

Reluctantly, and as if it hurt, the sick woman reached out her hand. It was bandaged.

The mystery was now cleared up. The two sisters were cats.

The mystery was now solved. The two sisters were cats.

By the help of bad fairies they had changed their forms and were the real robbers.

With the help of wicked fairies, they had transformed their appearances and were the real robbers.

Hugh seized the hand of the other sister and made a little cut in it, from which a few drops of blood flowed, but the spell was over.

Hugh grabbed the hand of the other sister and made a small cut, from which a few drops of blood dripped, but the spell was finished.

"Henceforth," said Hugh, "you are both harmless, and I trust you will both be honest women."

"From now on," Hugh said, "you are both harmless, and I trust you will both be honest women."

And they were. From that day they were like other women, and kept one of the best of those inns—clean, tidy, comfortable and at modest prices—for which Wales is, or was, noted.

And they were. From that day on, they were like other women and ran one of the best inns—clean, tidy, comfortable, and reasonably priced—for which Wales is, or was, known.

Neither as cats with paws, nor landladies, with soaring bills, did they ever rob travelers again.

Neither as cats with paws, nor as landlords with sky-high bills, did they ever rob travelers again.







IV

HOW THE CYMRY LAND BECAME INHABITED

In all Britain to-day, no wolf roams wild and the deer are all tame.

In all of Britain today, there are no wild wolves, and all the deer are domesticated.

Yet in the early ages, when human beings had not yet come into the land, the swamps and forests were full of very savage animals. There were bears and wolves by the thousand besides lions and the woolly rhinoceros, tigers, with terrible teeth like sabres.

Yet in ancient times, when humans hadn’t yet settled the land, the swamps and forests were teeming with fierce animals. There were thousands of bears and wolves, along with lions, woolly rhinoceroses, and tigers with fearsome saber-like teeth.

Beavers built their dams over the little rivers, and the great horned oxen were very common. Then the mountains were higher, and the woods denser. Many of the animals lived in caves, and there were billions of bees and a great many butterflies. In the bogs were ferns of giant size, amid which terrible monsters hid that were always ready for a fight or a frolic.

Beavers built their dams across the small rivers, and the great horned oxen were quite common. Then the mountains rose higher, and the forests grew thicker. Many animals made their homes in caves, and there were billions of bees and plenty of butterflies. In the marshes, gigantic ferns grew, hiding terrible monsters that were always ready for a fight or some fun.

In so beautiful a land, it seemed a pity that there were no men and women, no boys or girls, and no babies.

In such a beautiful place, it felt like a shame that there were no men and women, no boys or girls, and no babies.

Yet the noble race of the Cymry, whom we call the Welsh, were already in Europe and lived in the summer land in the South. A great benefactor was born among them, who grew up to be a wonderfully wise man and taught his people the use of bows and arrows. He made laws, by which the different tribes stopped their continual fighting and quarrels, and united for the common good of all. He persuaded them to take family names. He invented the plow, and showed them how to use it, making furrows, in which to plant grain.

Yet the noble people of the Cymry, whom we call the Welsh, were already in Europe and lived in the sunny land to the South. A great benefactor was born among them, who grew up to be an incredibly wise man and taught his people how to use bows and arrows. He established laws that ended the constant fighting and disputes between the different tribes and united them for the common good of all. He convinced them to adopt family names. He invented the plow and showed them how to use it to create furrows for planting grain.

When the people found that they could get things to eat right out of the ground, from the seed they had planted, their children were wild with joy.

When people discovered they could harvest food straight from the ground, from the seeds they had planted, their children were ecstatic.

No people ever loved babies more than these Cymry folk and it was they who invented the cradle. This saved the hard-working mothers many a burden, for each woman had, besides rearing the children, to work for and wait on her husband.

No people ever loved babies more than these Welsh folks, and they were the ones who invented the cradle. This made life a lot easier for the hard-working mothers, as each woman had to not only raise the children but also work for and take care of her husband.

He was the warrior and hunter, and she did most of the labor, in both the house and the field. When there were many little brats to look after, a cradle was a real help to her. In those days, "brat" was the general name for little folks. There were good laws, about women especially for their protection. Any rough or brutish fellow was fined heavily, or publicly punished, for striking one of them.

He was the warrior and hunter, and she did most of the work, both at home and in the fields. When there were a lot of little kids to take care of, a cradle was a huge help to her. Back then, "brat" was a common term for young children. There were strong laws, especially to protect women. Any aggressive or abusive guy faced heavy fines or public punishment for hitting one of them.

By and by, this great benefactor encouraged his people to the brave adventure, and led them, in crossing the sea to Britain. Men had not yet learned to build boats, with prow or stern, with keels and masts, or with sails, rudders, or oars, or much less to put engines in their bowels, or iron chimneys for smoke stacks, by which we see the mighty ships driven across the ocean without regard to wind or tide.

Eventually, this great benefactor motivated his people to take the bold journey and led them across the sea to Britain. People hadn’t yet figured out how to build boats with a front or back, keels and masts, or sails, rudders, or oars, let alone install engines in them or put iron chimneys for smokestacks, which is how we see huge ships powered across the ocean regardless of wind or tide.

This great benefactor taught his people to make coracles, and on these the whole tribe of thousands of Cymric folk crossed over into Britain, landing in Cornwall. The old name of this shire meant the Horn of Gallia, or Wallia, as the new land was later named. We think of Cornwall as the big toe of the Mother Land. These first comers called it a horn.

This great benefactor taught his people how to build coracles, and with them, the entire tribe of thousands of Cymric people crossed over into Britain, landing in Cornwall. The old name for this area meant the Horn of Gallia, or Wallia, which is what the new land was later called. We think of Cornwall as the big toe of the Mother Land. These early arrivals referred to it as a horn.

It was a funny sight to see these coracles, which they named after their own round bodies. The men went down to the riverside or the sea shore, and with their stone hatchets, they chopped down trees. They cut the reeds and osiers, peeled the willow branches, and wove great baskets shaped like bowls. In this work, the women helped the men.

It was a hilarious sight to see these coracles, which they named after their own round bodies. The men went down to the riverside or the seashore, and with their stone hatchets, they chopped down trees. They cut the reeds and willows, peeled the willow branches, and wove large baskets shaped like bowls. The women helped the men with this work.

The coracle was made strong by a wooden frame fixed inside round the edge, and by two cross boards, which also served as seats. Then they turned the wicker frame upside down and stretched the hides of animals over the whole frame and bottom. With pitch, gum, or grease, they covered up the cracks or seams. Then they shaped paddles out of wood. When the coracle floated on the water, the whole family, daddy, mammy, kiddies, and any old aunts or uncles, or granddaddies, got into it. They waited for the wind to blow from the south over to the northern land.

The coracle was made sturdy by a wooden frame attached around the edge, along with two cross boards that also served as seats. Then they flipped the wicker frame upside down and stretched animal hides over the entire frame and bottom. They filled in the cracks or seams with pitch, gum, or grease. Next, they crafted paddles from wood. When the coracle was floating on the water, the whole family—dad, mom, kids, and any old aunts or uncles or granddads—got in. They waited for the wind to blow from the south toward the northern land.

At first the coracle spun round and round, but by and by each daddy could, by rowing or paddling, make the thing go straight ahead. So finally all arrived in the land now called Great Britain.

At first, the coracle went around in circles, but eventually, each dad could, by rowing or paddling, make it go straight ahead. So, in the end, they all reached the land now known as Great Britain.

Though sugar was not then known, or for a thousand years later, the first thing they noticed was the enormous number of bees. When they searched, they found the rock caves and hollow trees full of honey, which had accumulated for generations. Every once in a while the bears, that so like sweet things, found out the hiding place of the bees, and ate up the honey. The children were very happy in sucking the honey comb and the mothers made candles out of the beeswax. The new comers named the country Honey Island.

Though sugar was not known at that time, or for a thousand years after, the first thing they noticed was the huge number of bees. When they looked around, they found the rock caves and hollow trees filled with honey that had piled up for generations. Occasionally, the bears, who really liked sweet things, discovered the bees' hiding spots and feasted on the honey. The children were thrilled to suck on the honeycomb, and the mothers made candles from the beeswax. The newcomers named the place Honey Island.

The brave Cymry men had battles with the darker skinned people who were already there. When any one, young or old, died, their friends and relatives sat up all night guarding the body against wild beasts or savage men. This grew to be a settled custom and such a meeting was called a "wake." Everyone present did keep awake, and often in a very lively way.

The brave Welsh men fought against the darker-skinned people who were already there. When anyone, young or old, died, their friends and family would stay up all night guarding the body from wild animals or hostile people. This became a traditional practice, and such a gathering was called a "wake." Everyone present stayed awake, often in a very lively manner.

As the Cymry multiplied, they built many don, or towns. All over the land to-day are names ending in don like London, or Croydon, showing where these villages were.

As the Welsh population grew, they established many don, or towns. Throughout the region today, there are names ending in don like London or Croydon, indicating where these villages used to be.

But while occupied in things for the body, their great ruler did not neglect matters of the mind. He found that some of his people had good voices and loved to sing. Others delighted in making poetry. So he invented or improved the harp, and fixed the rules of verse and song.

But while taking care of physical needs, their great leader didn't overlook the importance of the mind. He discovered that some of his people had beautiful voices and enjoyed singing. Others found joy in creating poetry. So he created or enhanced the harp and established the rules for poetry and song.

Thus ages before writing was known, the Cymry preserved their history and handed down what the wise ones taught.

Thus, long before writing existed, the Cymry kept their history alive and passed on the teachings of the wise ones.

Men might be born, live and die, come and go, like leaves on the trees, which expand in the springtime and fall in the autumn; but their songs, and poetry, and noble language never die. Even to-day, the Cymry love the speech of their fathers almost as well as they love their native land.

Men can be born, live, and die, coming and going like leaves on trees that grow in the spring and fall in the autumn; but their songs, poetry, and beautiful language never fade away. Even today, the Welsh cherish the words of their ancestors just as much as they cherish their homeland.

Yet things were not always lovely in Honey Land, or as sweet as sugar. As the tribes scattered far apart to settle in this or that valley, some had fish, but no salt, and others had plenty of salt, but no fish. Some had all the venison and bear meat they wanted, but no barley or oats. The hill men needed what the men on the seashore could supply. From their sheep and oxen they got wool and leather, and from the wild beasts fur to keep warm in winter. So many of them grew expert in trade. Soon there were among them some very rich men who were the chiefs of the tribes.

Yet things weren't always great in Honey Land, or as sweet as sugar. As the tribes spread out to settle in different valleys, some had fish but no salt, while others had plenty of salt but no fish. Some had all the venison and bear meat they could want, but no barley or oats. The mountain folks needed what those by the sea could provide. They got wool and leather from their sheep and oxen, and fur from wild animals to stay warm in winter. Many of them became skilled at trading. Before long, there were some very wealthy people among them who were the leaders of the tribes.

In time, hundreds of others learned how to traffic among the tribes and swap, or barter their goods, for as yet there were no coins for money, or bank bills. So they established markets or fairs, to which the girls and boys liked to go and sell their eggs and chickens, for when the wolves and foxes were killed off, sheep and geese multiplied.

Eventually, hundreds of others figured out how to move between the tribes and trade or barter their goods, since there were still no coins or banknotes. This led to the creation of markets or fairs, where the boys and girls enjoyed going to sell their eggs and chickens because, after the wolves and foxes were eliminated, sheep and geese thrived.

But what hindered the peace of the land, were the feuds, or quarrels, because the men of one tribe thought they were braver, or better looking, than those in the other tribe. The women were very apt to boast that they wore their clothes—which were made of fox and weasel skins—more gracefully than those in the tribe next to them.

But what disturbed the peace of the land were the feuds or arguments because the men of one tribe believed they were braver or better-looking than those in the other tribe. The women were quite proud and often claimed that they wore their clothes—which were made of fox and weasel skins—more gracefully than those in the neighboring tribe.

So there was much snarling and quarreling in Cymric Land. The people were too much like naughty children, or when kiddies are not taught good manners, to speak gently and to be kind one to the other.

So there was a lot of growling and fighting in Cymric Land. The people acted too much like spoiled kids, or like children who haven't been taught good manners, to speak softly and to be kind to one another.

One of the worst quarrels broke out, because in one tribe there were too many maidens and not enough young men for husbands. This was bad for the men, for it spoiled them. They had too many women to wait on them and they grew to be very selfish.

One of the worst fights erupted because one tribe had too many women and not enough young men to marry. This was detrimental for the men since it spoiled them. They had too many women catering to them and became very selfish.

In what might be the next tribe, the trouble was the other way. There were too many boys, a surplus of men, and not nearly enough girls to go round. When any young fellow, moping out his life alone and anxious for a wife, went a-courting in the next tribe, or in their vale, or on their hill top, he was usually driven off with stones. Then there was a quarrel between the two tribes.

In what might be the next tribe, the problem was different. There were too many boys, a surplus of men, and not nearly enough girls to go around. When any young guy, feeling lonely and looking for a wife, tried to court in the next tribe, or in their valley, or on their hilltop, he was usually chased off with stones. This would then lead to a quarrel between the two tribes.

Any young girl, who sneaked out at night to meet her young man of another clan, was, when caught, instantly and severely spanked. Then, with her best clothes taken off, she had to stand tied to a post in the market place a whole day. Her hair was pulled down in disorder, and all the dogs were allowed to bark at her. The girls made fun of the poor thing, while they all rubbed one forefinger over the other, pointed at her and cried, "Fie, for shame!" while the boys called her hard names.

Any young girl who sneaked out at night to meet her guy from another clan would be caught and immediately and harshly punished. Then, with her best clothes taken away, she had to stand tied to a post in the marketplace all day. Her hair was disheveled, and all the dogs were allowed to bark at her. The other girls mocked her, rubbing one finger over the other, pointing at her, and shouting, "Shame on you!" while the boys called her mean names.

If it were known that the young man who wanted a wife had visited a girl in the other tribe, his spear and bow and arrows were taken away from him till the moon was full. The other boys and the girls treated him roughly and called him hard names, but he dare not defend himself and had to suffer patiently. This was all because of the feud between the two tribes.

If it became known that the young man looking for a wife had gone to see a girl from the other tribe, his spear, bow, and arrows would be taken away until the moon was full. The other boys and girls would treat him harshly and call him mean names, but he couldn't defend himself and had to endure it quietly. This was all due to the feud between the two tribes.

This went on until the maidens in the valley, who were very many, while yet lovely and attractive, became very lonely and miserable; while the young men, all splendid hunters and warriors, multiplied in the hill country. They were wretched in mind, because not one could get a wife, for all the maidens in their own tribe were already engaged, or had been mated.

This continued until the young women in the valley, who were numerous and still beautiful and appealing, became very lonely and unhappy; while the young men, all great hunters and warriors, increased in the hills. They were distressed because none of them could find a wife, as all the young women in their tribe were already taken or had been paired off.

One day news came to the young men on the hill top, that the valley men were all off on a hunting expedition. At once, without waiting a moment, the poor lonely bachelors plucked up courage. Then, armed with ropes and straps, they marched in a body to the village in the valley below. There, they seized each man a girl, not waiting for any maid to comb her hair, or put on a new frock, or pack up her clothes, or carry any thing out of her home, and made off with her, as fast as one pair of legs could move with another pair on top.

One day, the young men on the hilltop heard that the guys in the valley were out on a hunting trip. Without wasting any time, the lonely bachelors decided to take action. Armed with ropes and straps, they headed down to the village in the valley below. There, they grabbed a girl each, not waiting for any of them to brush their hair, change into a nice dress, pack their things, or grab anything from home, and hurried off as fast as their legs could carry them.

At first, this looked like rough treatment—for a lovely girl, thus to be strapped to a brawny big fellow; but after a while, the girls thought it was great fun to be married and each one to have a man to caress, and fondle, and scold, and look for, and boss around; for each wife, inside of her own hut was quite able to rule her husband. Every one of these new wives was delighted to find a man who cared so much for her as to come after her, and risk his life to get her, and each one admired her new, brave husband.

At first, it seemed a bit harsh for such a beautiful girl to be tied to a big, strong guy; but after a while, the girls thought it was a lot of fun to be married and have a man to love, tease, boss around, and take care of. Inside their own homes, each wife was more than capable of being in charge of her husband. Every one of these new wives was thrilled to have a man who valued her enough to chase after her and put his life on the line to win her over, and each one admired her brave new husband.

Yet the brides knew too well that their men folks, fathers and brothers, uncles and cousins, would soon come back to attempt their recapture.

Yet the brides knew all too well that the men in their lives—fathers, brothers, uncles, and cousins—would soon return to try to reclaim them.

And this was just what happened. When a runner brought, to the valley men now far away, the news of the rape of their daughters, the hunters at once ceased chasing the deer and marched quickly back to get the girls and make them come home.

And this is exactly what happened. When a runner delivered the news of their daughters being assaulted to the men in the valley, the hunters immediately stopped chasing the deer and hurried back to get the girls and bring them home.

The hill men saw the band of hunters coming after their daughters. They at once took their new wives into a natural rocky fortress, on the top of a precipice, which overlooked the lake.

The hill people spotted the group of hunters approaching for their daughters. They immediately took their new wives to a natural rocky fortress on top of a cliff that overlooked the lake.

This stronghold had only one entrance, a sort of gateway of rocks, in front of which was a long steep, narrow path. Here the hill men stood, to resist the attack and hold their prizes.

This fortress had just one entrance, a rocky gateway, in front of which was a long, steep, narrow path. Here, the mountain men stood ready to fend off the attack and protect their treasures.

It was a case of a very few defenders, assaulted by a multitude, and the battle was long and bloody. The hill men scorned to surrender and shot their arrows and hurled their javelins with desperate valor. They battled all day from sunrise until the late afternoon, when shadows began to lengthen. The stars, one by one came out and both parties, after setting sentinels, lay down to rest.

It was a situation with very few defenders being attacked by a large group, and the fight was long and brutal. The mountain men refused to give up and shot their arrows and threw their javelins with fierce bravery. They fought all day from sunrise until late afternoon, when the shadows started to stretch. The stars came out one by one, and both sides, after posting lookouts, lay down to rest.

In the morning, again, charge after charge was made. Sword beat against shield and helmet, and clouds of arrows were shot by the archers, who were well posted in favorable situations, on the rocks. Long before noon, the field below was dotted and the narrow pass was choked with dead bodies. In the afternoon, after a short rest and refreshed with food, the valley men, though finding that only four of the hill fighters were alive, stood off at a distance and with their long bows and a shower of arrows left not one to breathe.

In the morning, once again, there were wave after wave of attacks. Swords clashed against shields and helmets, and volleys of arrows rained down from archers who were strategically positioned on the rocks. Long before noon, the field below was littered, and the narrow pass was filled with dead bodies. In the afternoon, after a brief rest and some food, the valley men, despite realizing that only four of the hill fighters were still alive, maintained their distance and, with their long bows, unleashed a barrage of arrows, leaving no one alive.

Now, thought the victors, we shall get our maidens back again. So, taking their time to wash off the blood and dust, to bind up their wounds, and to eat their supper, they thought it would be an easy job to load up all the girls on their ox-carts and carry them home.

Now, the victors thought, we’ll finally get our girls back. So, taking their time to clean off the blood and dust, to tend to their wounds, and to have their dinner, they figured it would be an easy task to load all the girls onto their ox-carts and take them home.

But the valley brides, thus suddenly made widows, were too true to their brave husbands. So, when they had seen the last of their lovers quiet in death, they stripped off all their ornaments and fur robes, until all stood together, each clad in her own innocence, as pure in their purpose as if they were a company of Druid priestesses.

But the valley brides, suddenly turned into widows, remained loyal to their brave husbands. So, after they had seen their lovers at peace in death, they took off all their jewelry and fur coats, until they all stood together, each dressed in her own simplicity, as pure in their intentions as if they were a group of Druid priestesses.

Then, chanting their death song, they marched in procession to the tall cliff, that rose sheer out of the water. One by one, each uttering the name of her beloved, leaped into the waves.

Then, singing their death song, they walked in a procession to the tall cliff that rose straight up from the water. One by one, each calling out the name of her loved one, jumped into the waves.

Men at a distance, knowing nothing of the fight, and sailors and fishermen far off on the water, thought that a flock of white birds were swooping down from their eyrie, into the sea to get their food from the fishes. But when none rose up above the waters, they understood, and later heard the whole story of the valor of the men and the devotion of the women.

Men in the distance, unaware of the battle, along with sailors and fishermen far on the water, believed that a flock of white birds was diving down from their nest into the sea to catch fish. However, when none of the birds took to the sky again, they realized the truth, and later learned the entire tale of the men's bravery and the women's dedication.

The solemn silence of night soon brooded over the scene.

The quiet of the night soon settled over the scene.

The men of the valley stayed only long enough to bury their own dead. Then they marched home and their houses were filled with mourning. Yet they admired the noble sacrifice of their daughters and were proud of them. Afterwards they raised stone monuments on the field of slaughter.

The men of the valley stayed just long enough to bury their dead. Then they marched home, and their houses were filled with grief. Still, they admired their daughters' noble sacrifice and felt proud of them. Later, they put up stone monuments on the battlefield.

To-day, this water is called the Lake of the Maidens, and the great stones seen near the beach are the memorials marking the place of the slain in battle.

Today, this water is called the Lake of the Maidens, and the large stones near the beach are memorials marking the site where those slain in battle fell.

During many centuries, the ancient custom of capturing the bride, with resistance from her male relatives, was vigorously kept up. In the course of time, however, this was turned into a mimic play, with much fun and merriment. Yet, the girls appear to like it, and some even complain if it is not rough enough to seem almost real.

For many centuries, the old tradition of capturing the bride, often with resistance from her male relatives, was actively maintained. Over time, though, it evolved into a playful act filled with laughter and good times. Still, the girls seem to enjoy it, and some even express dissatisfaction if it's not rough enough to feel almost real.







V

THE BOY THAT WAS NAMED TROUBLE

In one of the many "Co-eds," or places with this name, in ancient and forest-covered Wales, there was a man who had one of the most beautiful mares in all the world. Yet great misfortunes befell both this Co-ed mare and her owner.

In one of the many "Co-eds," or places with this name, in ancient and forest-covered Wales, there was a man who owned one of the most beautiful mares in the world. Yet, both this Co-ed mare and her owner faced great misfortunes.

Every night, on the first of May, the mare gave birth to a pretty little colt. Yet no one ever saw, or could ever tell what became of any one, or all of the colts. Each and all, and one by one, they disappeared. Nobody knew where they were, or went, or what had become of them.

Every night, on the first of May, the mare gave birth to a cute little colt. But no one ever saw, or could say what happened to any of the colts. Each and every one of them vanished. Nobody knew where they went or what happened to them.

At last, the owner, who had no children, and loved little horses, determined not to lose another. He girded on his sword, and with his trusty spear, stood guard all night in the stable to catch the mortal robber, as he supposed he must be.

At last, the owner, who had no children and loved little horses, decided he wouldn’t lose another one. He put on his sword and stood watch all night in the stable with his trusty spear, ready to catch the thief he assumed was responsible.

When on this same night of May first, the mare foaled again, and the colt stood up on its long legs, the man greatly admired the young creature. It looked already, as if it could, with its own legs, run away and escape from any wolf that should chase it, hoping to eat it up.

When on this same night of May first, the mare gave birth again, and the colt stood up on its long legs, the man really admired the young creature. It already looked like it could run away and escape from any wolf that might chase it, hoping to catch it.

But at this moment, a great noise was heard outside the stable. The next moment a long arm, with a claw at the end of it, was poked through the window-hole, to seize the colt.

But at that moment, a loud noise came from outside the stable. The next moment, a long arm with a claw at the end reached through the window hole to grab the colt.

Instantly the man drew his sword and with one blow, the claw part of the arm was cut off, and it dropped inside, with the colt.

Instantly, the man pulled out his sword and with a single swing, he cut off the claw part of the arm, which fell inside along with the colt.

Hearing a great cry and tumult outside, the owner of the mare rushed forth into the darkness. But though he heard howls of pain, he could see nothing, so he returned.

Hearing a loud cry and commotion outside, the owner of the mare rushed out into the darkness. But even though he heard sounds of pain, he couldn't see anything, so he went back inside.

There, at the door, he found a baby, with hair as yellow as gold, smiling at him. Besides its swaddling clothes, it was wrapped up in flame-colored satin.

There, at the door, he found a baby, with hair as yellow as gold, smiling at him. Besides its swaddling clothes, it was wrapped up in bright, flame-colored satin.

As it was still night, the man took the infant to his bed and laid it alongside of his wife, who was asleep.

As it was still night, the man took the baby to his bed and laid it next to his wife, who was asleep.

Now this good woman loved children, though she had none of her own, and so when she woke up in the morning, and saw what was beside her, she was very happy. Then she resolved to pretend that it was her own.

Now this kind woman loved kids, even though she had none of her own, so when she woke up in the morning and saw what was next to her, she felt really happy. Then she decided to act like it was her own.

So she told her women, that she had borne the child, and they called him Gwri of the Golden Hair.

So she told her women that she had given birth to the child, and they named him Gwri of the Golden Hair.

The boy baby grew up fast, and when only two years old, was as strong as most children are at six.

The baby boy grew up quickly, and by the time he was just two years old, he was as strong as most kids are at six.

Soon he was able to ride the colt that had been born on the May night, and the two were as playmates together.

Soon he was able to ride the colt that had been born on that May night, and the two were like playmates together.

Now it chanced, the man had heard the tale of Queen Rhiannon, wife of Powell, Prince of Dyfed. She had become the mother of a baby boy, but it was stolen from her at night.

Now it happened that the man had heard the story of Queen Rhiannon, the wife of Powell, Prince of Dyfed. She had given birth to a baby boy, but he was taken from her one night.

The six serving women, whose duty it was to attend to the Queen, and guard her child, were lazy and had neglected their duty. They were asleep when the baby was stolen away. To excuse themselves and be saved from punishment, they invented a lying story. They declared that Rhiannon had devoured the child, her own baby.

The six maids whose job was to take care of the Queen and watch over her baby were careless and failed in their responsibilities. They were asleep when the baby was taken. To avoid punishment, they made up a false story. They claimed that Rhiannon had eaten the child, her own baby.

The wise men of the Court believed the story which the six wicked women had told, and Rhiannon, the Queen, though innocent, was condemned to do penance. She was to serve as a porter to carry visitors and their baggage from out doors into the castle.

The wise men of the Court believed the story that the six wicked women had told, and Rhiannon, the Queen, even though she was innocent, was condemned to do penance. She was to serve as a porter, carrying visitors and their baggage from outside into the castle.

Every day, for many months, through the hours of daylight, she stood in public disgrace in front of the castle of Narberth, at the stone block, on which riders on horses dismounted from the saddle. When anyone got off at the gate, she had to carry him or her on her back into the hall.

Every day, for many months, during the hours of daylight, she stood in public shame in front of the castle of Narberth, at the stone block where riders dismounted from their horses. Whenever someone got off at the gate, she had to carry them on her back into the hall.

As the boy grew up, his foster father scanned his features closely, and it was not long before he made up his mind that Powell was his father and Rhiannon was his mother.

As the boy grew up, his foster father closely examined his features, and it wasn't long before he decided that Powell was his father and Rhiannon was his mother.

One day, with the boy riding on his colt, and with two knights keeping him company, the owner of the Co-ed mare came near the castle of Narberth.

One day, with the boy riding his colt and two knights accompanying him, the owner of the Co-ed mare approached the castle of Narberth.

There they saw the beautiful Rhiannon sitting on the horse block at the gate.

There they saw the beautiful Rhiannon sitting on the horse block at the gate.

When they were about to dismount from their horses, the lovely woman spoke to them thus:

When they were getting ready to get off their horses, the beautiful woman said to them:

"Chieftains, go no further thus. I will carry everyone of you on my back, into the palace."

"Chiefs, don't go any further like this. I'll carry each one of you on my back into the palace."

Seeing their looks of astonishment, she explained:

Seeing their astonished expressions, she explained:

"This is my penance for the charge brought against me of slaying my son and devouring him."

"This is my punishment for being accused of killing my son and eating him."

One and all the four refused to be carried and went into the castle on their own feet. There Powell, the prince, welcomed them and made a feast in their honor. It being night, Rhiannon sat beside him.

One and all, the four refused to be carried and walked into the castle on their own. There, Powell, the prince, welcomed them and hosted a feast in their honor. Since it was night, Rhiannon sat beside him.

After dinner when the time for story telling had come, the chief guest told the tale of his mare and the colt, and how he cut the clawed hand, and then found the boy on the doorstep.

After dinner, when it was time for storytelling, the chief guest shared the story of his mare and the colt, how he cut the clawed hand, and then found the boy on the doorstep.

Then to the joy and surprise of all, the owner of the Co-ed mare, putting the golden-haired boy before Rhiannon, cried out:

Then, to everyone's joy and surprise, the owner of the Co-ed mare, placing the golden-haired boy in front of Rhiannon, shouted:

"Behold lady, here is thy son, and whoever they were who told the story and lied about your devouring your own child, have done you a grievous wrong."

"Look, lady, here is your son, and whoever spread the rumor and lied about you eating your own child has done you a serious wrong."

Everyone at the table looked at the boy, and all recognized the lad at once as the child of Powell and Rhiannon.

Everyone at the table looked at the boy, and they all recognized him immediately as the child of Powell and Rhiannon.

"Here ends my trouble (pryderi)," cried out Rhiannon.

"Here ends my trouble (pryderi)," Rhiannon shouted.

Thereupon one of the chiefs said:

Thereupon one of the chiefs said:

"Well hast thou named thy child 'Trouble,'" and henceforth Pryderi was his name.

"Well have you named your child 'Trouble,'" and from then on, Pryderi was his name.

Soon it was made known, by the vision and word of the bards and seers, that all the mischief had been wrought by wicked fairies, and that the six serving women had been under their spell, when they lied about the Queen. Powell, the castle-lord, was so happy that he offered the man of Co-ed rich gifts of horses, jewels and dogs.

Soon it was revealed, through the visions and words of the bards and seers, that all the trouble had been caused by evil fairies, and that the six serving women had been under their spell when they lied about the Queen. Powell, the lord of the castle, was so pleased that he offered the man of Co-ed generous gifts of horses, jewels, and dogs.

But this good man felt repaid in delivering a pure woman and loving mother from undeserved shame and disgrace, by wisdom and honesty according to common duty.

But this good man felt rewarded for saving a pure woman and loving mother from undeserved shame and disgrace, through wisdom and honesty in fulfilling his duty.

As for Pryderi, he was educated as a king's son ought to be, in all gentle arts and was trained in all manly exercises.

As for Pryderi, he was educated like a king's son should be, in all the refined arts and was trained in all the physical activities.

After his father died, Pryderi became ruler of the realm. He married Kieva the daughter of a powerful chieftain, who had a pedigree as long as the bridle used to drive a ten-horse chariot. It reached back to Prince Casnar of Britain.

After his father passed away, Pryderi became the ruler of the realm. He married Kieva, the daughter of a powerful chieftain, who had a lineage as impressive as the bridle used to control a ten-horse chariot. It traced back to Prince Casnar of Britain.

Pryderi had many adventures, which are told in the Mabinogian, which is the great storehouse of Welsh hero, wonder, and fairy tales.

Pryderi had many adventures, which are recounted in the Mabinogion, the incredible collection of Welsh hero tales, wonders, and fairy stories.







VI

THE GOLDEN HARP

Morgan is one of the oldest names in Cymric land. It means one who lives near the sea.

Morgan is one of the oldest names in Wales. It means someone who lives by the sea.

Every day, for centuries past, tens of thousands of Welsh folks have looked out on the great blue plain of salt water.

Every day, for centuries, tens of thousands of Welsh people have gazed out at the vast blue expanse of saltwater.

It is just as true, also, that there are all sorts of Morgans. One of these named Taffy, was like nearly all Welshmen, in that he was very fond of singing.

It’s also true that there are all kinds of Morgans. One of them named Taffy was like most Welshmen in that he really loved to sing.

The trouble in his case, however, was that no one but himself loved to hear his voice, which was very disagreeable. Yet of the sounds which he himself made with voice or instrument, he was an intense admirer. Nobody could persuade him that his music was poor and his voice rough. He always refused to improve.

The problem in his case was that nobody but himself liked to hear his voice, which was really unpleasant. But he was a huge fan of the sounds he made, whether with his voice or an instrument. No one could convince him that his music was lacking and his voice was harsh. He always refused to make any changes.

Now in Wales, the bard, or poet, who makes up his poetry or song as he goes along, is a very important person, and it is not well to offend one of these gentlemen. In French, they call such a person by a very long name—the improvisator.

Now in Wales, the bard, or poet, who creates his poetry or song on the spot, is a very important figure, and it's not wise to offend one of these individuals. In French, they refer to such a person with a long name—the improvisator.

These poets have sharp tongues and often say hard things about people whom they do not like. If they used whetstones, or stropped their tongues on leather, as men do their razors, to give them a keener edge, their words could not cut more terribly.

These poets have quick tongues and often say harsh things about people they dislike. If they sharpened their tongues like men do their razors, using whetstones or leather, their words couldn't cut any more deeply.

Now, on one occasion, Morgan had offended one of these bards. It was while the poetic gentleman was passing by Taffy's house. He heard the jolly fellow inside singing, first at the top and then at the bottom of the scale. He would drop his voice down on the low notes and then again rise to the highest until it ended in a screech.

Now, one time, Morgan had upset one of these bards. It happened while the poetic guy was walking by Taffy's house. He heard the cheerful fellow inside singing, first hitting the high notes and then the low ones. He would drop his voice to the low notes and then rise back up to the highest until it ended in a screech.

Someone on the street asked the poet how he liked the music which he had heard inside.

Someone on the street asked the poet how he felt about the music he had heard inside.

"Music?" replied the bard with a sneer. "Is that what Morgan is trying? Why! I thought it was first the lowing of an aged cow, and then the yelping of a blind dog, unable to find its way. Do you call that music?"

"Music?" the bard replied with a smirk. "Is that what Morgan is up to? I thought it was just the moaning of an old cow, followed by the barking of a blind dog, lost and confused. Do you really call that music?"

The truth was that when the soloist had so filled himself with strong ale that his brain was fuddled, then it was hard to tell just what kind of a noise he was making. It took a wise man to discover the tune, if there was any.

The truth was that when the soloist had drunk so much beer that his mind was clouded, it was difficult to figure out what kind of sound he was producing. It took a clever person to figure out the tune, if there even was one.

One evening, when Morgan thought his singing unusually fine, and felt sorry that no one heard him, he heard a knock.

One evening, when Morgan thought his singing was especially good and felt sad that no one could hear him, he heard a knock.

[Illustration: THE MORE MORGAN PLAYED, THE MADDER THE DANCE]

[Illustration: THE MORE MORGAN PLAYED, THE MADDER THE DANCE]

Instead of going to the door to inquire, or welcome the visitor, he yelled out "Come in!"

Instead of going to the door to ask or greet the visitor, he shouted, "Come in!"

The door opened and there stood three tired looking strangers. They appeared to be travelers. One of them said:

The door opened, and three weary-looking strangers stood there. They seemed to be travelers. One of them said:

"Kind sir, we are weary and worn, and would be glad of a morsel of bread. If you can give us a little food, we shall not trouble you further."

"Kind sir, we are tired and exhausted, and would really appreciate a bit of bread. If you can provide us with some food, we won’t bother you again."

"Is that all?" said Morgan. "See there the loaf and the cheese, with a knife beside them. Take what you want, and fill your bags. No man shall ever say that Taffy Morgan denied anyone food, when he had any himself."

"Is that it?" Morgan said. "Look, there's bread and cheese, with a knife next to them. Take what you want and fill your bags. No one will ever say that Taffy Morgan turned anyone away from food when he had some himself."

Whereupon the three travelers sat down and began to eat.

Whereupon the three travelers sat down and started to eat.

Meanwhile, without being invited to do so, their host began to sing for them.

Meanwhile, without being asked, their host started singing for them.

Now the three travelers were fairies in disguise. They were journeying over the country, from cottage to cottage, visiting the people. They came to reward all who gave them a welcome and were kind to them, but to vex and play tricks upon those who were stingy, bad tempered, or of sour disposition. Turning to Taffy before taking leave, one of them said:

Now the three travelers were fairies in disguise. They were traveling across the country, visiting people from cottage to cottage. They came to reward everyone who welcomed them and treated them kindly, but to annoy and play tricks on those who were stingy, bad-tempered, or grumpy. Before leaving, one of them turned to Taffy and said:

"You have been good to us and we are grateful. Now what can we do for you? We have power to grant anything you may desire. Please tell us what you would like most."

"You've been really good to us, and we're thankful. So, what can we do for you? We have the ability to grant any wish you might have. Just let us know what you want the most."

At this, Taffy looked hard in the faces of the three strangers, to see if one of them was the bard who had likened his voice in its ups and downs to a cow and a blind dog. Not seeing any familiar face, he plucked up his courage, and said:

At this, Taffy stared intently at the faces of the three strangers, trying to figure out if one of them was the bard who had compared his voice, with all its highs and lows, to that of a cow and a blind dog. Not recognizing anyone, he gathered his courage and said:

"If you are not making fun of me, I'll take from you a harp. And, if I can have my wish in full, I want one that will play only lively tunes. No sad music for me!"

"If you're not teasing me, I’ll take a harp from you. And, if I can get my wish completely, I want one that only plays upbeat songs. No sad music for me!"

Here Morgan stopped. Again he searched their faces, to see if they were laughing at him and then proceeded.

Here Morgan stopped. Again he looked at their faces to see if they were laughing at him, and then he continued.

"And something else, if I can have it; but it's really the same thing I am asking for."

"And one more thing, if I can get it; but it's honestly the same thing I'm asking for."

"Speak on, we are ready to do what you wish," answered the leader.

"Go ahead, we're ready to do what you want," replied the leader.

"I want a harp, which, no matter how badly I may play, will sound out sweet and jolly music."

"I want a harp that will sound sweet and cheerful music, no matter how poorly I play it."

"Say no more," said the leader, who waved his hand. There was a flood of light, and, to Morgan's amazement, there stood on the floor a golden harp.

"Say no more," said the leader, waving his hand. Suddenly, a flood of light appeared, and to Morgan's amazement, a golden harp stood on the floor.

But where were the three travelers? They had disappeared in a flash.

But where were the three travelers? They had vanished in an instant.

Hardly able to believe his own eyes, it now dawned upon him that his visitors were fairies.

Hardly able to believe his own eyes, it now hit him that his visitors were fairies.

He sat down, back of the harp, and made ready to sweep the strings. He hardly knew whether or not he touched the instrument, but there rolled out volumes of lively music, as if the harp itself were mad. The tune was wild and such as would set the feet of young folks agoing, even in church.

He sat down behind the harp and got ready to play the strings. He could hardly tell if he was even touching the instrument, but it produced waves of lively music, as if the harp itself was unleashing its energy. The tune was wild and enough to make young people want to dance, even in church.

As Taffy's fingers seemed every moment to become more skillful, the livelier the music increased, until the very dishes rattled on the cupboard, as if they wanted to join in. Even the chair looked as if about to dance.

As Taffy's fingers got more skilled with every passing moment, the music grew even livelier, so much so that the dishes rattled on the shelf, as if they wanted to join in. Even the chair looked like it was about to dance.

Just then, Morgan's wife and some neighbors entered the house. Immediately, the whole party, one and all, began dancing in the jolliest way. For hours, they kept up the mad whirl. Yet all the while, Taffy seemed happier and the women the merrier.

Just then, Morgan's wife and a few neighbors walked into the house. Right away, everyone at the party started dancing with joy. They kept up the wild dancing for hours. Throughout it all, Taffy looked happier and the women seemed even more cheerful.

No telegraph ever carried the news faster, all over the region, that Morgan had a wonderful harp.

No telegraph ever spread the news quicker across the region than that Morgan had an amazing harp.

All the grass in front of the house, was soon worn away by the crowds, that came to hear and dance. As soon as Taffy touched the harp strings, the feet of everyone, young and old, began shuffling, nor could anyone stop, so long as Morgan played. Even very old, lame and one-legged people joined in. Several old women, whom nobody had ever prevailed upon to get out of their chairs, were cured of their rheumatism. Such unusual exercise was severe for them, but it seemed to be healthful.

All the grass in front of the house quickly got worn down by the crowds that came to listen and dance. As soon as Taffy strummed the harp strings, everyone’s feet, young and old, started shuffling, and no one could stop as long as Morgan played. Even very old, disabled, and one-legged people joined in. Several elderly women, whom no one had ever managed to get out of their chairs, seemed to be cured of their rheumatism. That kind of unusual exercise was tough for them, but it looked like it was good for their health.

A shrewd monk, the business manager of the monastery near by, wanted to buy Morgan's house, set up a sanatarium and advertise it as a holy place. He hoped thus to draw pilgrims to it and get for it a great reputation as a healing place for the lame and the halt, the palsied and the rheumatic. Thus the monastery would be enriched and all the monks get fat.

A clever monk, the business manager of the nearby monastery, wanted to buy Morgan's house, turn it into a sanatorium, and promote it as a holy site. He hoped to attract pilgrims, giving it a strong reputation as a healing place for those who were disabled, suffering from paralysis, or arthritis. This way, the monastery would gain wealth and all the monks would prosper.

But Taffy was a happy-go-lucky fellow, who cared little about money and would not sell; for, with his harp, he enjoyed both fun and fame.

But Taffy was an easygoing guy who didn't care much about money and wouldn’t sell; with his harp, he enjoyed both fun and recognition.

One day, in the crowd that stood around his door waiting to begin to hop and whirl, Morgan espied the bard who had compared his voice to a cow and a cur. The bard had come to see whether the stories about the harp were true or not.

One day, in the crowd gathered around his door, eager to start dancing, Morgan spotted the bard who had likened his voice to that of a cow and a mutt. The bard had come to find out if the tales about the harp were true or not.

He found to his own discomfort what was the fact and the reality, which were not very convenient for him. As soon as the harp music began, his feet began to go up, and his legs to kick and whirl. The more Morgan played, the madder the dance and the wilder the antics of the crowd, and in these the bard had to join, for he could not help himself. Soon they all began to spin round and round on the flagstones fronting the door, as if crazy. They broke the paling of the garden fence. They came into the house and knocked over the chairs and sofa, even when they cracked their shins against the wood. They bumped their heads against the walls and ceiling, and some even scrambled over the roof and down again. The bard could no more stop his weary legs than could the other lunatics.

He realized with discomfort what the truth really was, and it wasn't very convenient for him. As soon as the harp music started, his feet began to move, and his legs started kicking and spinning. The more Morgan played, the crazier the dance and the wilder the crowd's antics became, and he had to join in because he couldn't help himself. Soon, they were all spinning around on the flagstones by the door, acting completely crazy. They broke the garden fence. They rushed into the house, knocking over chairs and the sofa, even when they hit their shins against the furniture. They banged their heads against the walls and ceiling, and some even climbed over the roof and back down again. The bard couldn't stop his tired legs any more than the other crazies could.

To Morgan his revenge was so sweet, that he kept on until the bard's legs snapped, and he fell down on top of people that had tumbled from shear weariness, because no more strength was left in them.

To Morgan, his revenge was so satisfying that he kept going until the bard's legs broke, and he collapsed on top of those who had fallen from pure exhaustion because they had no strength left.

Meanwhile, Morgan laughed until his jaws were tired and his stomach muscles ached.

Meanwhile, Morgan laughed so hard his jaws got tired and his stomach muscles hurt.

But no sooner did he take his fingers off the strings, to rest them, than he opened his eyes in wonder; for in a flash the harp had disappeared.

But as soon as he took his fingers off the strings to rest them, he opened his eyes in amazement; in an instant, the harp was gone.

He had made a bad use of the fairies' gift, and they were displeased. So both the monk and Morgan felt sorry.

He had misused the fairies' gift, and they were unhappy. So both the monk and Morgan felt regret.

Yet the grass grew again when the quondam harper and singer ceased desolating the air with his quavers. The air seemed sweeter to breathe, because of the silence.

Yet the grass grew back when the former harper and singer stopped filling the air with his notes. The air felt sweeter to breathe because of the silence.

However, the fairies kept on doing good to the people of good will, and to-day some of the sweetest singers in Wales come from the poorest homes.

However, the fairies continued to do good for those with good intentions, and today some of the most beautiful singers in Wales come from the humblest backgrounds.







VII

THE GREAT RED DRAGON OF WALES

Every old country that has won fame in history and built up a civilization of its own, has a national flower. Besides this, some living creature, bird, or beast, or, it may be, a fish is on its flag. In places of honor, it stands as the emblem of the nation; that is, of the people, apart from the land they live on. Besides flag and symbol, it has a motto. That of Wales is: "Awake: It is light."

Every old country that has made a name for itself in history and developed its own civilization has a national flower. Additionally, some living creature—be it a bird, beast, or even a fish—is featured on its flag. In prominent positions, it serves as the emblem of the nation; that is, of the people, separate from the land they inhabit. Along with the flag and symbol, there is a motto. Wales's motto is: "Awake: It is light."

Now because the glorious stories of Wales, Scotland and Ireland have been nearly lost in that of mighty England, men have at times, almost forgotten about the leek, the thistle, and the shamrock, which stand for the other three divisions of the British Isles.

Now, because the amazing stories of Wales, Scotland, and Ireland have nearly been overshadowed by those of mighty England, people have at times almost forgotten about the leek, the thistle, and the shamrock, which represent the other three parts of the British Isles.

Yet each of these peoples has a history as noble as that of which the rose and the lion are the emblems. Each has also its patron saint and civilizer. So we have Saint George, Saint David, Saint Andrew, and Saint Patrick, all of them white-souled heroes. On the union flag, or standard of the United Kingdom, we see their three crosses.

Yet each of these nations has a history as noble as that represented by the rose and the lion. Each also has its own patron saint and civilizer. So we have Saint George, Saint David, Saint Andrew, and Saint Patrick, all of them pure-hearted heroes. On the union flag, or standard of the United Kingdom, we see their three crosses.

The lion of England, the harp of Ireland, the thistle of Scotland, and the Red Dragon of Wales represent the four peoples in the British Isles, each with its own speech, traditions, and emblems; yet all in unity and in loyalty, none excelling the Welsh, whose symbol is the Red Dragon. In classic phrase, we talk of Albion, Scotia, Cymry, and Hibernia.

The lion of England, the harp of Ireland, the thistle of Scotland, and the Red Dragon of Wales represent the four nations in the British Isles, each with its own language, traditions, and symbols; yet all united in loyalty, with the Welsh standing out, whose symbol is the Red Dragon. In traditional terms, we refer to Albion, Scotia, Cymry, and Hibernia.

But why red? Almost all the other dragons in the world are white, or yellow, green or purple, blue, or pink. Why a fiery red color like that of Mars?

But why red? Almost all the other dragons in the world are white, yellow, green, purple, blue, or pink. Why have a fiery red color like that of Mars?

Borne on the banners of the Welsh archers, who in old days won the battles of Crecy and Agincourt, and now seen on the crests on the town halls and city flags, in heraldry, and in art, the red dragon is as rampant, as when King Arthur sat with His Knights at the Round Table.

Brought forth on the flags of the Welsh archers, who in ancient times triumphed at the battles of Crecy and Agincourt, and now visible on the crests of town halls and city flags, in heraldry, and in art, the red dragon stands as boldly as when King Arthur sat with his Knights at the Round Table.

The Red Dragon has four three-toed claws, a long, barbed tongue, and tail ending like an arrow head. With its wide wings unfolded, it guards those ancient liberties, which neither Saxon, nor Norman, nor German, nor kings on the throne, whether foolish or wise, have ever been able to take away. No people on earth combine so handsomely loyal freedom and the larger patriotism, or hold in purer loyalty to the union of hearts and hands in the British Empire, which the sovereign represents, as do the Welsh.

The Red Dragon has four three-toed claws, a long, barbed tongue, and a tail that ends like an arrowhead. With its wide wings spread out, it protects those ancient freedoms that neither Saxons, nor Normans, nor Germans, nor kings on the throne—whether foolish or wise—have ever been able to take away. No people on earth combine such beautifully loyal freedom with a greater sense of patriotism, or hold a purer loyalty to the union of hearts and hands in the British Empire, which the sovereign represents, as the Welsh do.

The Welsh are the oldest of the British peoples. They preserve the language of the Druids, bards, and chiefs, of primeval ages which go back and far beyond any royal line in Europe, while most of their fairy tales are pre-ancient and beyond the dating.

The Welsh are the oldest of the British peoples. They maintain the language of the Druids, bards, and chiefs from ancient times that date back long before any royal lineage in Europe, while most of their fairy tales are extremely ancient and lack a specific date.

Why the Cymric dragon is red, is thus told, from times beyond human record.

Why the Cymric dragon is red is explained this way, from times beyond human memory.

It was in those early days, after the Romans in the south had left the island, and the Cymric king, Vortigern, was hard pressed by the Picts and Scots of the north. To his aid, he invited over from beyond the North Sea, or German Ocean, the tribes called the Long Knives, or Saxons, to help him.

It was in those early days, after the Romans in the south had abandoned the island, and the Cymric king, Vortigern, was struggling against the Picts and Scots from the north. To help him, he brought over the tribes known as the Long Knives, or Saxons, from across the North Sea, or German Ocean.

But once on the big island, these friends became enemies and would not go back. They wanted to possess all Britain.

But once on the big island, these friends turned into enemies and refused to return. They wanted to take control of all of Britain.

Vortigern thought this was treachery. Knowing that the Long Knives would soon attack him, he called his twelve wise men together for their advice. With one voice, they advised him to retreat westward behind the mountains into Cymry. There he must build a strong fortress and there defy his enemies.

Vortigern saw this as betrayal. Knowing that the Long Knives would soon strike, he gathered his twelve wise men to get their counsel. In unison, they recommended that he retreat west into the mountains of Cymry. There, he should construct a fortified stronghold and stand against his enemies.

So the Saxons, who were Germans, thought they had driven the Cymry beyond the western borders of the country which was later called England, and into what they named the foreign or Welsh parts. Centuries afterwards, this land received the name of Wales.

So the Saxons, who were Germans, believed they had pushed the Cymry past the western borders of the area that would later be called England, into what they referred to as the foreign or Welsh regions. Centuries later, this land became known as Wales.

People in Europe spoke of Galatians, Wallachians, Belgians, Walloons, Alsatians, and others as "Welsh." They called the new fruit imported from Asia walnuts, but the names "Wales" and "Welsh" were unheard of until after the fifth century.

People in Europe referred to Galatians, Wallachians, Belgians, Walloons, Alsatians, and others as "Welsh." They called the new fruit imported from Asia walnuts, but the terms "Wales" and "Welsh" were unknown until after the fifth century.

The place chosen for the fortified city of the Cymry was among the mountains. From all over his realm, the King sent for masons and carpenters and collected the materials for building. Then, a solemn invocation was made to the gods by the Druid priests. These grand looking old men were robed in white, with long, snowy beards falling over their breasts, and they had milk-white oxen drawing their chariot. With a silver knife they cut the mistletoe from the tree-branch, hailing it as a sign of favor from God. Then with harp, music and song they dedicated the spot as a stronghold of the Cymric nation.

The site chosen for the fortified city of the Cymry was in the mountains. From all over his kingdom, the King summoned masons and carpenters and gathered materials for construction. Then, a serious invocation was made to the gods by the Druid priests. These impressive old men wore white robes, with long, snowy beards that fell over their chests, and they had milk-white oxen pulling their chariot. With a silver knife, they cut the mistletoe from the tree branch, celebrating it as a sign of favor from God. Then, with harp music and song, they dedicated the location as a stronghold of the Cymric nation.

Then the King set the diggers to work. He promised a rich reward to those men of the pick and shovel who should dig the fastest and throw up the most dirt, so that the masons could, at the earliest moment, begin their part of the work.

Then the King had the workers start digging. He promised a big reward to the men with the picks and shovels who could dig the fastest and move the most dirt, so the masons could begin their part of the work as soon as possible.

But it all turned out differently from what the king expected. Some dragon, or powerful being underground, must have been offended by this invasion of his domain; for, the next morning, they saw that everything in the form of stone, timber, iron or tools, had disappeared during the night. It looked as if an earthquake had swallowed them all up.

But everything turned out differently than the king expected. Some dragon or powerful being underground must have been upset by this invasion of its territory because, the next morning, they found that everything made of stone, wood, iron, or tools had vanished overnight. It seemed like an earthquake had swallowed them all up.

Both king and seers, priests and bards, were greatly puzzled at this. However, not being able to account for it, and the Saxons likely to march on them at any time, the sovereign set the diggers at work and again collected more wood and stone.

Both the king and the seers, priests, and bards were really confused by this. But since they couldn't figure it out and the Saxons could attack them at any moment, the king had the workers start digging and collected more wood and stone once again.

This time, even the women helped, not only to cook the food, but to drag the logs and stones. They were even ready to cut off their beautiful long hair to make ropes, if necessary.

This time, even the women pitched in, not just to cook the food but also to haul the logs and rocks. They were even willing to cut off their beautiful long hair to make ropes if needed.

But in the morning, all had again disappeared, as if swept by a tempest. The ground was bare.

But in the morning, everything had vanished again, as if blown away by a storm. The ground was empty.

Nevertheless, all hands began again, for all hearts were united.

Nevertheless, everyone got back to work, as all hearts were united.

For the third time, the work proceeded. Yet when the sun rose next morning, there was not even a trace of either material or labor.

For the third time, the work continued. But when the sun rose the next morning, there was not even a trace of any materials or labor.

What was the matter? Had some dragon swallowed everything up?

What was going on? Had some dragon gobbled everything up?

Vortigern again summoned his twelve wise men, to meet in council, and to inquire concerning the cause of the marvel and to decide what was to be done.

Vortigern called his twelve wise men together again for a council to investigate the reason behind the marvel and to decide on the next steps.

After long deliberation, while all the workmen and people outside waited for their verdict, the wise men agreed upon a remedy.

After a lot of discussion, while all the workers and people outside waited for their decision, the wise men came up with a solution.

Now in ancient times, it was a custom, all over the world, notably in China and Japan and among our ancestors, that when a new castle or bridge was to be built, they sacrificed a human being. This was done either by walling up the victim while alive, or by mixing his or her blood with the cement used in the walls. Often it was a virgin or a little child thus chosen by lot and made to die, the one for the many.

Now, in ancient times, it was a custom all over the world, especially in China and Japan and among our ancestors, that when a new castle or bridge was to be built, they would sacrifice a human being. This was done either by bricking up the victim alive or by mixing their blood with the cement used in the walls. Often, a virgin or a young child was chosen by lot and made to die, the sacrifice of one for the many.

The idea was not only to ward off the anger of the spirits of the air, or to appease the dragons under ground, but also to make the workmen do their best work faithfully, so that the foundation should be sure and the edifice withstand the storm, the wind, and the earthquake shocks.

The goal wasn't just to calm the spirits of the air or appease the underground dragons, but also to ensure that the workers did their best possible job, so the foundation would be solid and the building could endure storms, winds, and earthquakes.

So, nobody was surprised, or raised his eyebrows, or shook his head, or pursed up his lips, when the king announced that what the wise men declared, must be done and that quickly. Nevertheless, many a mother hugged her darling more closely to her bosom, and fathers feared for their sons or daughters, lest one of these, their own, should be chosen as the victim to be slain.

So, no one was surprised, or raised an eyebrow, or shook their head, or pursed their lips when the king announced that what the wise men said had to be done, and fast. Still, many mothers hugged their children tightly, and fathers worried for their sons and daughters, fearing that one of their own might be chosen as the victim to be sacrificed.

King Vortigern had the long horn blown for perfect silence, and then he spoke:

King Vortigern had the long horn blown for complete silence, and then he spoke:

"A child must be found who was born without a father. He must be brought here and be solemnly put to death. Then his blood will be sprinkled on the ground and the citadel will be built securely."

"A child must be found who was born without a father. He must be brought here and solemnly put to death. Then his blood will be sprinkled on the ground, and the citadel will be built securely."

Within an hour, swift runners were seen bounding over the Cymric hills. They were dispatched in search of a boy without a father, and a large reward was promised to the young man who found what was wanted. So into every part of the Cymric land, the searchers went.

Within an hour, fast runners were seen leaping over the Cymric hills. They were sent out to look for a boy without a father, and a big reward was promised to the young man who found him. So, the searchers spread out across all parts of Cymric land.

One messenger noticed some boys playing ball. Two of them were quarreling. Coming near, he heard one say to the other:

One messenger saw some boys playing ball. Two of them were arguing. As he got closer, he heard one say to the other:

"Oh, you boy without a father, nothing good will ever happen to you."

"Oh, you boy without a dad, nothing good will ever come your way."

"This must be the one looked for," said the royal messenger to himself. So he went up to the boy, who had been thus twitted and spoke to him thus:

"This has to be the one they're looking for," the royal messenger said to himself. So he approached the boy, who had been teased, and spoke to him:

"Don't mind what he says." Then he prophesied great things, if he would go along with him. The boy was only too glad to go, and the next day the lad was brought before King Vortigern.

"Don't pay attention to what he says." Then he predicted amazing things, if he agreed to join him. The boy was more than happy to go, and the next day, he was brought before King Vortigern.

The workmen and their wives and children, numbering thousands, had assembled for the solemn ceremony of dedicating the ground by shedding the boy's blood. In strained attention the people held their breath.

The workers and their wives and children, numbering in the thousands, had gathered for the serious ceremony of dedicating the ground by spilling the boy's blood. With tension in the air, the crowd held their breath.

The boy asked the king:

The kid asked the king:

"Why have your servants brought me to this place?"

"Why did your servants bring me here?"

Then the sovereign told him the reason, and the boy asked:

Then the king explained the reason, and the boy asked:

"Who instructed you to do this?"

"Who told you to do this?"

"My wise men told me so to do, and even the sovereign of the land obeys his wise councilors."

"My advisors told me to do it, and even the ruler of the land listens to his wise counselors."

"Order them to come to me, Your Majesty," pleaded the boy.

"Tell them to come to me, Your Majesty," the boy begged.

When the wise men appeared, the boy, in respectful manner, inquired of them thus:

When the wise men showed up, the boy politely asked them:

"How was the secret of my life revealed to you? Please speak freely and declare who it was that discovered me to you."

"How was the secret of my life revealed to you? Please speak openly and tell me who it was that introduced me to you."

Turning to the king, the boy added:

Turning to the king, the boy said:

"Pardon my boldness, Your Majesty. I shall soon reveal the whole matter to you, but I wish first to question your advisers. I want them to tell you what is the real cause, and reveal, if they can, what is hidden here underneath the ground."

"Pardon my boldness, Your Majesty. I will soon explain everything to you, but first, I'd like to ask your advisers some questions. I want them to tell you what the real issue is and uncover, if they can, what’s hidden beneath the ground here."

But the wise men were confounded. They could not tell and they fully confessed their ignorance.

But the wise men were baffled. They couldn't explain it and openly admitted their lack of knowledge.

The boy then said:

The boy then said:

"There is a pool of water down below. Please order your men to dig for it."

"There’s a pool of water down below. Please tell your men to dig for it."

At once the spades were plied by strong hands, and in a few minutes the workmen saw their faces reflected, as in a looking glass. There was a pool of clear water there.

At once, the strong hands were at work with the shovels, and in just a few minutes, the workers saw their faces reflected like in a mirror. There was a pool of clear water there.

Turning to the wise men, the boy asked before all:

Turning to the wise men, the boy asked in front of everyone:

"Now tell me, what is in the pool?"

"Now tell me, what's in the pool?"

As ignorant as before, and now thoroughly ashamed, the wise men were silent.

As clueless as ever and now completely embarrassed, the wise men stayed quiet.

"Your Majesty, I can tell you, even if these men cannot. There are two vases in the pool."

"Your Majesty, I can tell you, even if these men can’t. There are two vases in the pool."

Two brave men leaped down into the pool. They felt around and brought up two vases, as the boy had said.

Two brave men jumped into the pool. They felt around and pulled up two vases, just like the boy had said.

Again, the lad put a question to the wise men:

Again, the boy asked the wise men:

"What is in these vases?"

"What's in these vases?"

Once more, those who professed to know the secrets of the world, even to the demanding of the life of a human being, held their tongues.

Once again, those who claimed to know the secrets of the world, even to the point of demanding a human life, kept silent.

"There is a tent in them," said the boy. "Separate them, and you will find it so."

"There’s a tent in there," said the boy. "If you separate them, you'll see it."

By the king's command, a soldier thrust in his hand and found a folded tent.

By the king's order, a soldier reached in and found a folded tent.

Again, while all wondered, the boy was in command of the situation. Everything seemed so reasonable, that all were prompt and alert to serve him.

Again, while everyone was curious, the boy was in control of the situation. Everything seemed so logical that everyone was quick and eager to assist him.

"What a splendid chief and general, he would make, to lead us against our enemies, the 'Long Knives!'" whispered one soldier to another.

"What an amazing leader and general he would be to take us against our enemies, the 'Long Knives!'" whispered one soldier to another.

"What is in the tent?" asked the boy of the wise men.

"What’s in the tent?" the boy asked the wise men.

Not one of the twelve knew what to say, and there was an almost painful silence.

Not one of the twelve knew what to say, and there was an almost painful silence.

"I will tell you, Your Majesty, and all here, what is in this tent. There are two serpents, one white and one red. Unfold the tent."

"I’ll show you, Your Majesty, and everyone here, what’s inside this tent. There are two snakes, one white and one red. Open the tent."

With such a leader, no soldier was afraid, nor did a single person in the crowd draw back? Two stalwart fellows stepped forward to open the tent.

With a leader like that, no soldier was scared, and not a single person in the crowd stepped back. Two strong guys stepped up to open the tent.

But now, a few of the men and many of the women shrank back while those that had babies, or little folks, snatched up their children, fearing lest the poisonous snakes might wriggle towards them.

But now, a few of the men and many of the women stepped back while those with babies or small children quickly picked them up, afraid that the poisonous snakes might slither toward them.

The two serpents were coiled up and asleep, but they soon showed signs of waking, and their fiery, lidless eyes glared at the people.

The two serpents were curled up and sleeping, but they quickly started to wake, and their fiery, lidless eyes stared fiercely at the people.

"Now, Your Majesty, and all here, be you the witnesses of what will happen. Let the King and wise men look in the tent."

"Now, Your Majesty, and everyone here, you are the witnesses of what will happen. Let the King and the wise men look in the tent."

At this moment, the serpents stretched themselves out at full length, while all fell back, giving them a wide circle to struggle in.

At that moment, the snakes stretched out fully, while everyone stepped back, creating a wide circle for them to fight in.

Then they reared their heads. With their glittering eyes flashing fire, they began to struggle with each other. The white one rose up first, threw the red one into the middle of the arena, and then pursued him to the edge of the round space.

Then they raised their heads. With their sparkling eyes shining brightly, they started to fight with each other. The white one got up first, threw the red one into the center of the arena, and then chased him to the edge of the circular space.

Three times did the white serpent gain the victory over the red one.

Three times the white serpent defeated the red one.

But while the white serpent seemed to be gloating over the other for a final onset, the red one, gathering strength, erected its head and struck at the other.

But while the white serpent appeared to be bragging over the other for a final attack, the red one, gathering its strength, raised its head and lunged at the other.

The struggle went on for several minutes, but in the end the red serpent overcame the white, driving it first out of the circle, then from the tent, and into the pool, where it disappeared, while the victorious red one moved into the tent again.

The struggle lasted several minutes, but in the end, the red serpent defeated the white one, first pushing it out of the circle, then out of the tent, and into the pool, where it vanished, while the victorious red serpent returned to the tent.

When the tent flap was opened for all to see, nothing was visible except a red dragon; for the victorious serpent had turned into this great creature which combined in one new form the body and the powers of bird, beast, reptile and fish. It had wings to fly, the strongest animal strength, and could crawl, swim, and live in either water or air, or on the earth. In its body was the sum total of all life.

When the tent flap was opened for everyone to see, nothing was visible except a red dragon; for the victorious serpent had transformed into this massive creature that blended the body and abilities of a bird, beast, reptile, and fish into one new form. It had wings for flying, the strongest animal strength, and could crawl, swim, and thrive in water, air, or on land. Its body contained the essence of all life.

Then, in the presence of all the assembly, the youth turned to the wise men to explain the meaning of what had happened. But not a word did they speak. In fact, their faces were full of shame before the great crowd.

Then, in front of everyone gathered, the young man looked to the wise ones to clarify what had occurred. But they didn't say a word. In fact, their faces were filled with shame in front of the large crowd.

"Now, Your Majesty, let me reveal to you the meaning of this mystery."

"Now, Your Majesty, let me explain the meaning of this mystery to you."

"Speak on," said the King, gratefully.

"Go ahead," said the King, thankful.

"This pool is the emblem of the world, and the tent is that of your kingdom. The two serpents are two dragons. The white serpent is the dragon of the Saxons, who now occupy several of the provinces and districts of Britain and from sea to sea. But when they invade our soil our people will finally drive them back and hold fast forever their beloved Cymric land. But you must choose another site, on which to erect your castle."

"This pool represents the world, and the tent symbolizes your kingdom. The two serpents are actually two dragons. The white serpent stands for the Saxon dragon, who currently controls several provinces and regions in Britain from coast to coast. But when they invade our land, our people will ultimately push them back and firmly reclaim their cherished Cymric territory. However, you need to pick a different location to build your castle."

After this, whenever a castle was to be built no more human victims were doomed to death. All the twelve men, who had wanted to keep up the old cruel custom, were treated as deceivers of the people. By the King's orders, they were all put to death and buried before all the crowd.

After this, whenever a castle was going to be built, no more human victims were sentenced to death. All twelve men, who wanted to maintain the old cruel practice, were treated as deceivers of the people. By the King's orders, they were all executed and buried in front of the entire crowd.

To-day, like so many who keep alive old and worn-out notions by means of deception and falsehood, these men are remembered only by the Twelve Mounds, which rise on the surface of the field hard by.

Today, like many who cling to outdated ideas through deception and lies, these men are only remembered by the Twelve Mounds, which rise on the surface of the nearby field.

As for the boy, he became a great magician, or, as we in our age would call him, a man of science and wisdom, named Merlin. He lived long on the mountain, but when he went away with a friend, he placed all his treasures in a golden cauldron and hid them in a cave. He rolled a great stone over its mouth. Then with sod and earth he covered it all over so as to hide it from view. His purpose was to leave this his wealth for a leader, who, in some future generation, would use it for the benefit of his country, when most needed.

As for the boy, he became a great magician, or, as we would call him today, a man of science and wisdom, named Merlin. He lived high up on the mountain, but when he left with a friend, he put all his treasures in a golden cauldron and hid them in a cave. He rolled a huge stone over the entrance. Then he covered it all with dirt and grass to keep it out of sight. His intention was to leave his wealth for a leader who, in some future generation, would use it for the good of his country when it was most needed.

This special person will be a youth with yellow hair and blue eyes. When he comes to Denas, a bell will ring to invite him into the cave. The moment his foot is over the place, the stone of entrance will open of its own accord. Anyone else will be considered an intruder and it will not be possible for him to carry away the treasure.

This special person will be a young person with blonde hair and blue eyes. When he arrives at Denas, a bell will ring to welcome him into the cave. As soon as his foot crosses the threshold, the entrance stone will open by itself. Anyone else will be seen as an intruder, and they won't be able to take the treasure.







VIII

THE TOUCH OF CLAY

Long, long ago before the Cymry came into the beautiful land of Wales, there were dark-skinned people living in caves.

Long ago, before the Cymry arrived in the beautiful land of Wales, there were dark-skinned people living in caves.

In these early times there were a great many fairies of all sorts, but of very different kinds of behavior, good and bad.

In these early times, there were many fairies of all kinds, but they behaved very differently, some good and some bad.

It was in this age of the world that fairies got an idea riveted into their heads which nothing, not even hammers, chisels or crowbars can pry up. Neither horse power, nor hydraulic force nor sixteen-inch bombs, nor cannon balls, nor torpedoes can drive it out.

It was in this time in the world that fairies got an idea stuck in their heads that nothing, not even hammers, chisels, or crowbars, can remove. Neither horsepower, nor hydraulic force, nor sixteen-inch bombs, nor cannonballs, nor torpedoes can get it out.

It is a settled matter of opinion in fairy land that, compared with fairies, human beings are very stupid. The fairies think that mortals are dull witted and awfully slow, when compared to the smarter and more nimble fairies, that are always up to date in doing things.

It’s a common belief in fairy land that, compared to fairies, humans are quite foolish. The fairies see mortals as slow and dull, especially when matched up against the clever and quick fairies who are always ahead of the curve in getting things done.

Perhaps the following story will help explain why this is.

Maybe the story below will help clarify why this is the case.

These ancient folks who lived in caves, could not possibly know some things that are like A B C to the fairies of to-day. For the Welsh fairies, King Puck and Queen Mab, know all about what is in the telegraphs, submarine cables and wireless telegraphy of to-day. Puck would laugh if you should say that a telephone was any new thing to him. Long ago, in Shakespeare's time, he boasted that he could "put a girdle round the earth in forty minutes." Men have been trying ever since to catch up with him, but they have not gone ahead of him yet.

These ancient people who lived in caves couldn’t possibly know things that are as basic as A B C to today’s fairies. The Welsh fairies, King Puck and Queen Mab, are well aware of what’s in today’s telegraphs, submarine cables, and wireless communication. Puck would laugh if you told him a telephone was anything new. Long ago, in Shakespeare’s time, he claimed he could "circle the earth in forty minutes." People have been trying ever since to keep up with him, but they haven’t surpassed him yet.

If, only three hundred years ago, this were the case, what must have been Puck's fun, when he saw men in the early days, working so hard to make even a clay cup or saucer. These people who slept and ate in cave boarding-houses, knew nothing of metals, or how to make iron or brass tools, wire, or machines, or how to touch a button and light up a whole room, which even a baby can now do.

If just three hundred years ago this was true, imagine how much fun Puck must have had watching people back then struggle to make even a clay cup or saucer. Those folks who slept and ate in caves had no knowledge of metals or how to create iron or brass tools, wire, or machines, or how to push a button and light up an entire room, something a baby can do today.

There is one thing that we, who have traveled in many fairy lands, have often noticed and told our friends, the little folks, and that is this:

There’s one thing that we, who have explored many magical lands, have often noticed and shared with our friends, the kids, and that is this:

All the fairies we ever knew are very slow to change either their opinions, or their ways, or their fashions. Like many mortals, they think a great deal of their own notions. They imagine that the only way to do a thing is in that which they say is the right one.

All the fairies we’ve ever known are really slow to change their opinions, habits, or styles. Like many people, they think a lot of their own ideas. They believe that the only way to do something is the way they say is the right one.

So it came to pass that even when the Cymric folk gave up wearing the skins of animals, and put on pretty clothes woven on a loom, and ate out of dishes, instead of clam shells, there were still some fairies that kept to the notions and fashions of the cave days. To one of these, came trouble because of this failing.

So it happened that even when the Welsh people stopped wearing animal skins and started wearing nice clothes made on a loom, and ate from dishes instead of clam shells, there were still some fairies that stuck to the ideas and styles of the cave days. One of these fairies got into trouble because of this.

Now there was once a pretty nymph, who lived in the Red Lake, to which a young and handsome farmer used to come to catch fish. One misty day, when the lad could see only a few feet before him, a wind cleared the air and blew away the fog. Then he saw near him a little old man, standing on a ladder. He was hard at work in putting a thatched roof on a hut which he had built.

Now there was a beautiful nymph who lived in the Red Lake, where a young and good-looking farmer often came to fish. One foggy day, when the young man could barely see a few feet ahead, a breeze swept through, clearing the air and dispersing the fog. That's when he noticed a little old man nearby, standing on a ladder. He was busy putting a thatched roof on a hut he had built.

A few minutes later, as the mist rose and the breezes blew, the farmer could see no house, but only the ripplings of water on the lake's surface.

A few minutes later, as the mist lifted and the breezes blew, the farmer could see no house, just the rippling water on the lake's surface.

Although he went fishing often, he never again saw anything unusual, during the whole summer.

Although he went fishing often, he never saw anything unusual again all summer.

On one hot day in the early autumn, while he stopped to let his horse drink, he looked and saw a very lovely face on the water. Wondering to whom it might belong, there rose up before him the head and shoulders of a most beautiful woman. She was so pretty that he had two tumbles. He fell off his horse and he fell in love with her at one and the same time.

On a hot day in early autumn, while he paused to let his horse drink, he looked down and saw a truly beautiful face reflected in the water. Curious about who it might belong to, he suddenly saw the head and shoulders of an incredibly gorgeous woman. She was so stunning that he had two mishaps at once: he fell off his horse and fell in love with her at the same time.

Rushing toward the lovely vision, he put out his arms at that spot where he had seen her, but only to embrace empty air. Then he remembered that love is blind. So he rubbed his eyes, to see if he could discern anything. Yet though he peered down into the water, and up over the hills, he could not see her anywhere.

Rushing toward the beautiful sight, he reached out his arms at the spot where he had seen her, but only to hug empty space. Then he recalled that love is blind. So he rubbed his eyes to see if he could make out anything. Yet even as he looked into the water and up over the hills, he couldn’t find her anywhere.

But he soon found out to his joy that his eyes were all right, for in another place, the face, flower-crowned hair, and her reflection in the water came again. Then his desire to possess the damsel was doubled. But again, she disappeared, to rise again somewhere else.

But he quickly realized with joy that his eyesight was fine because in another spot, he saw the face, the flower-crowned hair, and her reflection in the water once more. This only made his desire to have the lady even stronger. But once again, she vanished, only to appear somewhere else again.

Five times he was thus tantalized and disappointed. She rose up, and quickly disappeared.

Five times he was teased and let down like this. She got up and quickly vanished.

It seemed as though she meant only to tease him. So he rode home sorrowing, and scarcely slept that night.

It felt like she was just trying to tease him. So he rode home feeling sad and barely slept that night.

Early morning, found the lovelorn youth again at the lake side, but for hours he watched in vain. He had left his home too excited to have eaten his usual breakfast, which greatly surprised his housekeeper. Now he pulled out some sweet apples, which a neighbor had given him, and began to munch them, while still keeping watch on the waters.

Early in the morning, the lovesick young man was back at the lake, but he spent hours watching without any success. He had left home so eager that he skipped his usual breakfast, which surprised his housekeeper. Now, he took out some sweet apples that a neighbor had given him and started to eat them while still keeping an eye on the water.

No sooner had the aroma of the apples fallen on the air, than the pretty lady of the lake bobbed up from beneath the surface, and this time quite near him. She seemed to have lost all fear, for she asked him to throw her one of the apples.

No sooner had the scent of the apples filled the air than the beautiful lady of the lake popped up from beneath the surface, and this time she was quite close to him. She seemed to have lost all her fear, as she asked him to throw her one of the apples.

"Please come, pretty maid, and get it yourself," cried the farmer. Then he held up the red apple, turning it round and round before her, to tempt her by showing its glossy surface and rich color.

"Come on, pretty girl, and grab it yourself," shouted the farmer. Then he held up the red apple, spinning it around in front of her, trying to lure her in by displaying its shiny surface and vibrant color.

Apparently not afraid, she came up close to him and took the apple from his left hand. At once, he slipped his strong right arm around her waist, and hugged her tight. At this, she screamed loudly.

Apparently unafraid, she stepped close to him and took the apple from his left hand. Instantly, he wrapped his strong right arm around her waist and pulled her in tightly. At this, she screamed loudly.

Then there appeared in the middle of the lake the old man, he had seen thatching the roof by the lake shore. This time, besides his long snowy beard, he had on his head a crown of water lilies.

Then there appeared in the middle of the lake the old man, who had been thatching the roof by the lakeshore. This time, in addition to his long snowy beard, he wore a crown of water lilies on his head.

"Mortal," said the venerable person. "That is my daughter you are clasping. What do you wish to do with her?"

"Mortal," said the wise figure. "That's my daughter you're holding. What do you plan to do with her?"

At once, the farmer broke out in passionate appeal to the old man that she might become his wife. He promised to love her always, treat her well, and never be rough or cruel to her.

At that moment, the farmer passionately begged the old man to let her be his wife. He promised to always love her, treat her kindly, and never be harsh or cruel to her.

The old father listened attentively. He was finally convinced that the farmer would make a good husband for his lovely daughter. Yet he was very sorry to lose her, and he solemnly laid one condition upon his future son-in-law.

The old father listened closely. He was finally convinced that the farmer would be a good husband for his beautiful daughter. Still, he felt sad to let her go, and he seriously imposed one condition on his future son-in-law.

He was never under any pretense, or in any way, to strike her with clay, or with anything made or baked from clay. Any blow with that from which men made pots and pans, and jars and dishes, or in fact, with earth of any sort, would mean the instant loss of his wife. Even if children were born in their home, the mother would leave them, and return to fairy land under the lake, and be forever subject to the law of the fairies, as before her marriage.

He never had any intention, or in any way, to hit her with clay, or anything made or baked from clay. Any strike with something used by people to make pots, pans, jars, and dishes, or really with any kind of earth, would mean he would instantly lose his wife. Even if they had children together, the mother would leave them and go back to fairy land under the lake, and she would be forever bound by the laws of the fairies, just like before they got married.

The farmer was very much in love with his pretty prize, and as promises are easily made, he took oath that no clay should ever touch her.

The farmer was deeply in love with his beautiful prize, and since promises are easily made, he swore that no dirt would ever touch her.

They were married and lived very happily together. Years passed and the man was still a good husband and lover. He kept up the habit which he had learned from a sailor friend. Every night, when far from home and out on the sea, he and his mates used to drink this toast; "Sweethearts and wives: may every sweetheart become a wife and every wife remain a sweetheart, and every husband continue a lover."

They were married and lived very happily together. Years went by, and the man was still a great husband and lover. He maintained a tradition he learned from a sailor friend. Every night, when he was far from home and out at sea, he and his buddies would raise a toast: "Sweethearts and wives: may every sweetheart become a wife, every wife stay a sweetheart, and every husband keep being a lover."

So he proved that though a husband he was still a lover, by always doing what she asked him and more. When the children were born and grew up, their father told them about their mother's likes and dislikes, her tastes and her wishes, and warned them always to be careful. So it was altogether a very happy family.

So he showed that even as a husband, he was still a lover by always doing what she asked and then some. When the kids were born and grew up, their dad shared their mom's likes and dislikes, her tastes and her wishes, and reminded them to always be careful. Overall, it was a very happy family.

One day, the wife and mother said to her husband, that she had a great longing for apples. She would like to taste some like those which he long ago gave her. At once, the good man dropped what he was doing and hurried off to his neighbor, who had first presented him with a trayful of these apples.

One day, the wife and mother told her husband that she really wanted apples. She wanted to taste some like the ones he had given her a long time ago. Right away, the good man stopped what he was doing and rushed over to his neighbor, who had first given him a tray of these apples.

The farmer not only got the fruit, but he also determined that he would plant a tree and thus have apples for his wife, whenever she wanted them. So he bought a fine young sapling, to set in his orchard, for the children to play under and to keep his pantry full of the fine red-cheeked fruit. At this his wife was delighted.

The farmer not only got the fruit, but he also decided to plant a tree so that he would have apples for his wife whenever she wanted them. So he bought a nice young sapling to put in his orchard, so the kids could play under it and to keep his pantry stocked with the delicious red-cheeked fruit. This made his wife very happy.

So happy enough—in fact, too merry to think of anything else, they, both husband and wife, proceeded to set the sapling in the ground. She held the tree, while he dug down to make the hole deep enough to make sure of its growing.

So happy—they were actually too joyful to think of anything else. Both husband and wife set about planting the sapling. She held the tree while he dug a hole deep enough to ensure it would grow well.

But farmers are sometimes very superstitious. They even believe in luck, though not in Puck. Some of them have faith in what the almanac, and the patent medicine may say, and in planting potatoes according to the moon, but they scout the idea of there being any fairies.

But farmers can be pretty superstitious. They believe in luck, but not in Puck. Some of them trust what the almanac and the patent medicine say, and plant potatoes according to the moon, but they laugh off the idea of fairies.

With the farmer, this had become a fixed state of mind and now it brought him to grief, as we shall see. For though he remembered what his wife liked and disliked, and recalled what her father had told him, he had forgotten that she was a fairy.

With the farmer, this had become a set mindset and now it caused him trouble, as we will see. For even though he remembered what his wife liked and disliked, and recalled what her father had told him, he had forgotten that she was a fairy.

With this farmer and other Welsh mortals, it had become a habit, when planting a young tree, to throw the last shovelful of earth over the left shoulder. This was for good luck. The farmer was afraid to break such a good custom, as he thought it to be.

With this farmer and other Welsh people, it had become a tradition, when planting a young tree, to toss the last shovelful of dirt over the left shoulder. This was for good luck. The farmer was hesitant to break such a positive custom, as he believed it to be.

So merrily he went to work, forgetting everything in his adherence to habit. He became so absorbed in his job, that he did not look where his spadeful went, and it struck his dear wife full in the breast.

So happily he got to work, forgetting everything in his routine. He became so focused on his job that he didn’t pay attention to where his shovel was going, and it struck his beloved wife right in the chest.

At that moment, she cried out bitterly, not in pain, but in sorrow. Then she started to run towards the lake. At the shore, she called out, "Good-by, dear, dear husband." Then, leaping into the water, she was never seen again and all his tears and those of the children never brought her back.

At that moment, she shouted out in anguish, not from pain, but from deep sadness. Then she began to run toward the lake. At the water's edge, she called out, "Goodbye, my beloved husband." After that, she jumped into the water and was never seen again, and all his tears, along with those of the children, could not bring her back.







IX

THE TOUCH OF IRON

Ages ago, before the Cymry rowed in their coracles across the sea, there was a race of men already in the Land of Honey, as Great Britain was then called.

Ages ago, before the Cymry paddled in their coracles across the sea, there was a group of people already in the Land of Honey, as Great Britain was then known.

These ancient people, who lived in caves, did not know how to build houses or to plow the ground. They had no idea that they could get their food out of the earth. As for making bread and pies, cookies and goodies, from what grew from the soil, they never heard of such a thing. They were not acquainted with the use of fire for melting copper, nor did they know how to get iron out of the ore, to make knives and spears, arrow heads and swords, and armor and helmets.

These ancient people, who lived in caves, didn’t know how to build houses or farm the land. They had no idea they could get food from the earth. As for making bread, pies, cookies, and treats from what grew in the soil, that was completely foreign to them. They weren’t familiar with using fire to melt copper, nor did they know how to extract iron from ore to make knives, spears, arrowheads, swords, armor, and helmets.

All they could do was to mold clay, so as to make things to cook with and hold milk, or water. When they baked this soft stuff in the fire, they found they had pots, pans and dishes as hard as stone, though these were easily broken.

All they could do was shape clay to create items for cooking and holding milk or water. When they baked this soft material in the fire, they discovered that they had pots, pans, and dishes that were as hard as stone, although they broke easily.

To hunt the deer, or fight the wolves and bears, they fashioned clubs of wood. For javelins and arrows, they took hard stone like flint and chipped it to points and sharpened it with edges. This was the time which men now call the Stone Age. When the men went to war, their weapons were wholly of wood or stone.

To hunt deer or fight wolves and bears, they made clubs out of wood. For javelins and arrows, they used hard stones like flint, chipping them into points and sharpening the edges. This era is now known as the Stone Age. When men went to war, their weapons were entirely made of wood or stone.

They had not yet learned to weave the wool of the sheep into warm clothing, but they wore the skins of animals. Each one of the caves, in which they lived, was a general boarding house, for dogs and pigs, as well as people.

They hadn't figured out how to turn sheep wool into warm clothing yet, so they wore animal skins instead. Each of the caves they lived in was like a communal home for people, dogs, and pigs alike.

When a young man of one tribe wanted a wife, he sallied out secretly into another neighborhood. There he lay in wait for a girl to come along. He then ran away with her, and back to his own daddy's cave.

When a young man from one tribe wanted to find a wife, he would sneak out quietly to another area. There, he would hide and wait for a girl to pass by. When he saw her, he would run off with her and take her back to his father's cave.

By and by, when the Cymry came into the land, they had iron tools and better weapons of war. Then there were many and long battles and the aborigines were beaten many times.

Eventually, when the Cymry arrived in the land, they had iron tools and better weapons for war. This led to many lengthy battles, and the indigenous people were defeated multiple times.

So the cave people hated everything made of iron. Anyone of the cave people, girls or boys, who had picked up iron ornaments, and were found wearing or using iron tools, or buying anything of iron from the cave people's enemies, was looked upon as a rascal, or a villain, or even as a traitor and was driven out of the tribe.

So the cave people despised everything made of iron. Anyone from the cave community, whether girls or boys, who picked up iron ornaments, was found wearing or using iron tools, or was caught buying anything made of iron from their enemies, was seen as a troublemaker, a wrongdoer, or even a traitor and was expelled from the tribe.

However, some of the daughters of the cave men were so pretty and had such rosy cheeks, and lovely bodies, and beautiful, long hair, that quite often the Cymric youth fell in love with them.

However, some of the cave men’s daughters were so pretty, with rosy cheeks, lovely bodies, and beautiful long hair, that the Cymric youth often fell in love with them.

Many of the cave men's daughters were captured and became wives of the Cymry and mothers of children. In course of ages, their descendants helped to make the bright, witty, song-loving Welsh people.

Many of the cave men's daughters were captured and became wives of the Cymry and mothers of children. Over the years, their descendants helped shape the vibrant, clever, song-loving Welsh people.

Now the fairies usually like things that are old, and they are very slow to alter the ancient customs, to which they have been used; for, in the fairy world, there is no measure of time, nor any clocks, watches, or bells to strike the hours, and no almanacs or calendars.

Now, fairies typically prefer things that are old, and they are very slow to change the ancient customs they are accustomed to; in the fairy world, there is no sense of time, no clocks, watches, or bells to indicate the hours, and no almanacs or calendars.

The fairies cannot understand why ladies change the fashions so often, and the men their ways of doing things. They wonder why beards are fashionable at one time; then, moustaches long or short, at another; or smooth faces when razors are cheap. Most fairies like to keep on doing the same thing in the old way. They enjoy being like the mountains, which stand; or the sea, that rolls; or the sun, that rises and sets every day and forever. They never get tired of repeating to-morrow what they did yesterday. They are very different from the people that are always wanting something else, and even cry if they cannot have it.

The fairies can't figure out why women change fashion so often and why men change their ways all the time. They wonder why beards are in style at one moment, then mustaches—either long or short—take over at another, or why smooth faces become popular when razors are affordable. Most fairies prefer to keep doing things the old way. They enjoy being like the mountains that stand still, the sea that rolls, or the sun that rises and sets every day without fail. They never get tired of repeating what they did yesterday, unlike people who are always wanting something different and even cry if they can't have it.

That is the reason why the fairies did not like iron, or to see men wearing iron hats and clothes, called helmets and armor, when they went to war. They no more wanted to be touched by iron than by filth, or foul disease. They hated knives, stirrups, scythes, swords, pots, pans, kettles, or this metal in any form, whether sheet, barbed wire, lump or pig iron.

That’s why the fairies disliked iron and hated seeing men in iron helmets and armor during battles. They wanted nothing to do with iron, just like they wanted to avoid dirt or sickness. They detested knives, stirrups, scythes, swords, pots, pans, kettles, or any form of this metal, whether it was sheet metal, barbed wire, a lump, or pig iron.

Now there was a long, pretty stretch of water, near which lived a handsome lad, who loved nothing better than to go out on moonlight nights and see the fairies dance, or listen to their music. This youth fell in love with one of these fairies, whose beauty was great beyond description. At last, unable to control his passion, he rushed into the midst of the fairy company, seized the beautiful one, and rushed back to his home, with his prize in his arms. This was in true cave-man fashion. When the other fairies hurried to rescue her, they found the man's house shut. They dared not touch the door, for it was covered over with iron studs and bands, and bolted with the metal which they most abhorred.

Now there was a long, beautiful stretch of water, by which lived a handsome young man who loved nothing more than to go out on moonlit nights to watch the fairies dance or listen to their music. This young man fell in love with one of these fairies, whose beauty was beyond words. Finally, unable to control his feelings, he dove into the midst of the fairy gathering, grabbed the beautiful one, and hurried back to his home with her in his arms. He did this in a very primal way. When the other fairies rushed to rescue her, they found the man's house locked up tight. They were afraid to touch the door, as it was covered with iron studs and straps, and bolted with the metal they hated most.

The young man immediately began to make love to the fairy maid, hoping to win her to be his wife. For a long time she refused, and moped all day and night. While weeping many salt water tears, she declared that she was too homesick to live.

The young man quickly started to get intimate with the fairy maiden, hoping to win her over as his wife. For a long while, she resisted and sulked day and night. While crying many salty tears, she expressed that she was too homesick to go on living.

Nevertheless the lover persevered. Finding herself locked in with iron bars, while gratings, bolts and creaking hinges were all about her, and unable to return to her people, the fairy first thought out a plan of possible escape. Then she agreed to become the man's wife. She resolved, at least, that, without touching it, she should oil all the iron work, and stop the noise.

Nevertheless, the lover kept going. Trapped behind iron bars, surrounded by grates, bolts, and creaky hinges, and unable to get back to her people, the fairy first came up with a possible escape plan. Then she decided to marry the man. She resolved, at the very least, to oil all the ironwork without touching it and silence the noise.

She was a smart fairy, and was sure she could outwit the man, even if he were so strong, and had every sort of iron everywhere in order to keep her as it were in a prison. So, pretending she loved him dearly, she said: "I will not be your wife, but, if you can find out my name, I shall gladly become your servant."

She was a clever fairy and was confident she could trick the man, even though he was strong and surrounded himself with iron to keep her basically imprisoned. So, pretending to love him dearly, she said, "I won't be your wife, but if you can find out my name, I’ll happily become your servant."

"Easily won," thought the lover to himself. Yet the game was a harder one to play than he supposed. It was like playing Blind Man's Buff, or Hunt the Slipper. Although he made guesses of every name he could think of, he was never "hot" and got no nearer to the thing sought than if his eyes were bandaged. All the time, he was deeper and deeper in love with the lovely fairy maid.

"Easily won," the lover thought to himself. Yet the game was harder to play than he expected. It was like playing Blind Man's Buff or Hunt the Slipper. Even though he guessed every name he could think of, he never got "hot" and was no closer to finding what he sought than if his eyes were covered. All the while, he was falling deeper in love with the beautiful fairy maid.

But one night, on returning home, he saw in a turf bog, a group of fairies sitting on a log. At once, he thought, they might be talking about their lost sister. So he crept up quite near them, and soon found that he had guessed right. After a long discussion, finding themselves still at a loss, as to how to recover her, he heard one of them sigh and say, "Oh, Siwsi, my sister, how can you live with a mortal?"

But one night, while heading home, he spotted a group of fairies sitting on a log in a turf bog. Right away, he thought they might be discussing their lost sister. So he quietly approached them and soon realized he was correct. After a lengthy conversation, feeling still unsure about how to find her, he heard one of them sigh and say, "Oh, Siwsi, my sister, how can you live with a human?"

"Enough," said the young man to himself. "I've got it." Then, crawling away noiselessly, he ran back all the way to his house, and unlocked the door. Once inside the room, he called out his servant's name—"Siwsi! Siwsi!"

"That's enough," the young man said to himself. "I've got this." Then, quietly crawling away, he ran all the way back to his house and unlocked the door. Once inside the room, he called out for his servant—"Siwsi! Siwsi!"

Astonished at hearing her name, she cried out, "What mortal has betrayed me? For, surely no fairy would tell on me? Alas, my fate, my fate!"

Astonished to hear her name, she exclaimed, "Which human has betrayed me? Surely, no fairy would expose me! Oh, my fate, my fate!"

But in her own mind, the struggle and the fear were over. She had bravely striven to keep her fairyhood, and in the battle of wits, had lost.

But in her own mind, the struggle and the fear were done. She had bravely tried to maintain her sense of wonder, and in the battle of wits, she had lost.

She would not be wife, but what a wise, superb and faithful servant she made!

She wouldn't be a wife, but what a wise, amazing, and loyal servant she was!

Everything prospered under her hand. The house and the farm became models. Not twice, but three times a day, the cows, milked by her, yielded milk unusually rich in cream. In the market, her butter excelled, in quality and price, all others.

Everything thrived under her care. The house and the farm became examples for others. Not twice, but three times a day, the cows she milked produced milk that was surprisingly rich in cream. At the market, her butter outperformed all others in both quality and price.

Meanwhile, the passion of the lover abated not one jot, or for an instant. His perseverance finally won. She agreed to become his wife; but only on one condition.

Meanwhile, the lover's passion didn't fade even a little, not for a moment. His determination finally paid off. She agreed to marry him, but only on one condition.

"You must never strike me with iron," she said. "If you do, I'll feel free to leave you, and go back to my relatives in the fairy family."

"You can never hit me with anything made of iron," she said. "If you do, I'll feel free to leave you and go back to my relatives in the fairy family."

A hearty laugh from the happy lover greeted this remark, made by the lovely creature, once his servant, but now his betrothed. He thought that the condition was very easy to obey.

A hearty laugh from the happy lover responded to this comment made by the beautiful woman, who was once his servant but is now his fiancée. He felt that the requirement was very easy to fulfill.

So they were married, and no couple in all the land seemed to be happier. Once, twice, the cradle was filled. It rocked with new treasures that had life, and were more dear than farm, or home, or wealth in barns or cattle, cheese and butter. A boy and a girl were theirs. Then the mother's care was unremitting, day and night.

So they got married, and no couple in the entire land seemed happier. Once, then again, the cradle was filled. It swayed with new treasures that were alive and more precious than any farm, home, wealth in barns, or cattle, cheese, and butter. They had a boy and a girl. After that, the mother's care was nonstop, day and night.

Even though the happy father grew richer every year, and bought farm after farm, until he owned five thousand acres, he valued, more than these possessions, his lovely wife and his beautiful children.

Even though the happy father got richer every year and bought farm after farm until he owned five thousand acres, he valued his lovely wife and beautiful children even more than these possessions.

Yet this very delight and affection made him less vigilant; yes, even less careful concerning the promise he had once given to his fairy wife, who still held to the ancient ideas of the Fairy Family in regard to iron.

Yet this very joy and love made him less alert; yes, even less mindful of the promise he had once made to his fairy wife, who still believed in the old ideas of the Fairy Family about iron.

One of his finest mares had given birth to a filly, which, when the day of the great fair came, he determined to sell at a high price.

One of his best mares had given birth to a filly, which he decided to sell for a good price when the day of the big fair arrived.

So with a halter on his arm, he went out to catch her.

So with a leash on his arm, he went out to catch her.

But she was a lively creature, so frisky that it was much like his first attempt to win his fairy bride. It almost looked as if she were a cave girl running away from a lover, who had a lasso in his hand. The lively and frolicsome beast scampered here and there, grazing as she stopped, as if she were determined to put off her capture as long as possible.

But she was a spirited creature, so playful that it reminded him of his first try to win over his fairy bride. It almost seemed like she was a cave girl escaping from a lover who had a lasso in his hand. The energetic and playful animal darted around, grazing as she paused, as if she was set on delaying her capture for as long as she could.

So, calling to his wife, the two of them together, tried their skill to catch the filly. This time, leaving the halter in the house, the man took bit and bridle, and the two managed to get the pretty creature into a corner; but, when they had almost captured her, away she dashed again.

So, calling to his wife, the two of them together tried to catch the filly. This time, leaving the halter in the house, the man took the bit and bridle, and they managed to corner the beautiful creature. But just when they were about to catch her, she took off again.

By this time, the man was so vexed that he lost his temper; and he who does that, usually loses the game, while he who controls the wrath within, wins. Mad as a flaming fire, he lost his brains also and threw bit and bridle and the whole harness after the fleet animal.

By this point, the man was so frustrated that he lost his cool; and those who do that usually end up losing, while those who keep their anger in check come out on top. As mad as a raging fire, he also lost his mind and threw the bit, bridle, and the entire harness after the speedy animal.

Alas! alas! the wife had started to run after the filly and the iron bit struck her on the cheek. It did not hurt, but he had broken his vow.

Alas! alas! the wife had started to run after the filly and the iron bit hit her on the cheek. It didn't hurt, but he had broken his vow.

Now came the surprise of his life. It was as if, at one moment, a flash of lightning had made all things bright; and then in another second was inky darkness. He saw this lovely wife, one moment active and fleet as a deer. In another, in the twinkling of an eye, nothing was there. She had vanished. After this, there was a lonely home, empty of its light and cheer.

Now came the surprise of his life. It was as if, in one moment, a flash of lightning had lit everything up; and then in the next second, there was total darkness. He saw his beautiful wife, one moment quick and graceful like a deer. In another instant, in the blink of an eye, she was gone. After this, there was a lonely home, devoid of its light and joy.

But by living with human beings, a new idea and form of life had transformed this fairy, and a new spell was laid on her. Mother-love had been awakened in her heart. Henceforth, though the law of the fairy world would not allow her to touch again the realm of earth, she, having once been wife and parent, could not forget the babies born of her body. So, making a sod raft, a floating island, she came up at night, and often, while these three mortals lived, this fairy mother would spend hours tenderly talking to her husband and her two children, who were now big boy and girl, as they stood on the lake shore.

But living with humans changed this fairy in a big way, and a new spell was cast on her. Motherly love had blossomed in her heart. From then on, even though the rules of the fairy world meant she couldn't return to the human realm, she couldn't forget the kids she had brought into the world. So, she made a sod raft, a floating island, and would come up at night. Often, while those three mortals were alive, this fairy mother would spend hours gently talking to her husband and her two children, who were now a big boy and girl, as they stood on the lake shore.

On his part, the father did not think it "an ideal arrangement," as some modern married folks do, to be thus separated, wife and husband, one from the other; but by her coming as near as could be allowed, she showed her undying love. Even to-day, good people sometimes see a little island floating on the lake, and this, they point out as the place where the fairy mother was wont to come and hold converse with her dear ones. When they merrily eat the pink delicacy, called "floating island," moving it about with a spoon on its yellow lake of eggs and cream, they call this "the Fairy Mother's rocking chair."

On his part, the father didn’t think it was “an ideal arrangement,” like some modern married couples do, to be separated from each other; but by coming as close as she could, she showed her eternal love. Even today, good people sometimes see a little island floating on the lake, and they point it out as the spot where the fairy mother used to come and talk with her loved ones. When they happily eat the pink treat called “floating island,” moving it around with a spoon on its yellow lake of eggs and cream, they call it “the Fairy Mother’s rocking chair.”







X

THE MAIDEN OF THE GREEN FOREST

Many a palace lies under the waves that wash Cymric land, for the sea has swallowed up more than one village, and even cities.

Many palaces are buried under the waves that wash over Welsh land, as the sea has swallowed more than one village and even entire cities.

When Welsh fairies yield to their mortal lovers and consent to become their wives, it is always on some condition or promise. Sometimes there are several of these, which the fairy ladies compel their mortal lovers to pledge them, before they agree to become wives. In fact, the fairies in Cymric land are among the most exacting of any known.

When Welsh fairies give in to their human lovers and agree to be their wives, it's always under certain conditions or promises. Sometimes there are several of these that the fairy ladies require their human lovers to commit to before they agree to marriage. In fact, the fairies in Wales are some of the most demanding you’ll find.

A prince named Benlli, of the Powys region, found this out to his grief, for he had always supposed that wives could be had simply for the asking. All that a man need say, to the girl to whom he took a fancy, was this: "Come along with me, and be my bride," and then she would say, "Thank you, I'll come," and the two would trot off together. This was the man's notion.

A prince named Benlli, from the Powys region, discovered this to his dismay, as he had always believed that marriage was easy to obtain. All a man needed to do was say to the girl he liked, "Come with me and be my bride," and she would respond, "Thank you, I'll come," and then they would happily go together. This was the man's idea.

Now Benlli was a wicked old fellow. He was already married, but wrinkles had gathered on his wife's face. She had a faded, washed-out look, and her hair was thinning out. She would never be young again, and he was tired of her, and wanted a mate with fresh rosy cheeks, and long, thick hair. He was quite ready to fall in love with such a maiden, whenever his eyes should light upon her.

Now Benlli was a nasty old guy. He was already married, but wrinkles had formed on his wife's face. She looked tired and worn out, with thinning hair. She would never be young again, and he was tired of her and wanted a partner with fresh, rosy cheeks and long, thick hair. He was totally ready to fall in love with such a girl whenever he saw her.

One day, he went out hunting in the Green Forest. While waiting for a wild boar to rush out, there rode past him a young woman whose beauty was dazzling. He instantly fell in love with her.

One day, he went out hunting in the Green Forest. While waiting for a wild boar to charge out, a young woman rode past him, and her beauty was stunning. He immediately fell in love with her.

The next day, while on horseback, at the same opening in the forest, the same maiden reappeared; but it was only for a moment, and then she vanished.

The next day, while riding on horseback, at the same gap in the forest, the same young woman appeared again; but it was just for a moment, and then she disappeared.

Again, on the third day, the prince rode out to the appointed place, and again the vision of beauty was there. He rode up to her and begged her to come and live with him at his palace.

Again, on the third day, the prince rode out to the designated spot, and once more, the vision of beauty was there. He approached her and asked her to come and live with him in his palace.

"I will come and be your wedded wife on three conditions: You must put away the wife you now have; you must permit me to leave you, one night in every seven, without following after or spying upon me; and you must not ask me where I go or what I do. Swear to me that you will do these three things. Then, if you keep your promises unbroken, my beauty shall never change, no, not until the tall vegetable flag-reeds wave and the long green rushes grow in your hall."

"I will come and be your wife on three conditions: You must get rid of the wife you currently have; you must let me leave you one night every week without following or watching me; and you must not ask me where I go or what I do. Promise me that you will do these three things. If you keep your word, my beauty will never fade, not even until the tall reeds sway and the long green rushes grow in your hall."

The Prince of Powys was quite ready to swear this oath and he solemnly promised to observe the three conditions. So the Maid of the Green Forest went to live with him.

The Prince of Powys was more than willing to take this oath, and he seriously promised to uphold the three conditions. So, the Maid of the Green Forest moved in with him.

"But what of his old wife?" one asks.

"But what about his old wife?" one asks.

Ah! he had no trouble from that quarter, for when the newly-wedded couple arrived at the castle, she had already disappeared.

Ah! He didn't have any issues there, because when the newlywed couple arrived at the castle, she had already vanished.

Happy, indeed, were the long bright days, which the prince and his new bride spent together, whether in the castle, or out doors, riding on horseback, or in hunting the deer. Every day, her beauty seemed diviner, and she more lovely. He lavished various gifts upon her, among others that of a diadem of beryl and sapphire. Then he put on her finger a diamond ring worth what was a very great sum—a king's ransom. In the Middle Ages, monarchs as well as nobles were taken prisoners in battle and large amounts of money had to be paid to get them back again. So a king's ransom is what Benlli paid for his wife's diamond ring. He loved her so dearly that he never suspected for a moment that he would ever have any trouble in keeping his three promises.

The long, bright days that the prince and his new bride spent together were truly happy, whether they were in the castle or outdoors, riding horses or hunting deer. Every day, she seemed even more beautiful and more enchanting. He showered her with various gifts, including a diadem made of beryl and sapphire. Then, he slipped a diamond ring on her finger, worth an enormous amount—basically a king's ransom. In the Middle Ages, both monarchs and nobles were often taken prisoner in battle, and large sums of money were required to secure their release. So, a king's ransom is what Benlli paid for his wife's diamond ring. He loved her so much that he never thought for a second that he would have any trouble keeping his three promises.

But without variety, life has no spice, and monotony wearies the soul. After nine years had passed, and his wife absented herself every Friday night, he began to wonder why it could be. His curiosity, to know the reason for her going away, so increased that it so wore on him that he became both miserable in himself and irritable toward others. Everybody in the castle noticed the change in their master, and grieved over it.

But without variety, life has no excitement, and boredom drains the spirit. After nine years had gone by, and his wife was away every Friday night, he started to question why that was. His curiosity about the reason for her absence grew so strong that it began to wear on him, making him both unhappy and irritable with others. Everyone in the castle noticed the change in their master and felt sad about it.

One night, he invited a learned monk from the white monastery, not far away, to come and take dinner with him. The table in the great banqueting hall was spread with the most delicious viands, the lights were magnificent, and the music gay.

One night, he invited a knowledgeable monk from the white monastery nearby to come and have dinner with him. The table in the grand banquet hall was set with the most delicious food, the lights were stunning, and the music was cheerful.

But Wyland, the monk, was a man of magic and could see through things. He noticed that some secret grief was preying upon the Prince's mind. He discerned that, amidst all this splendor, he, Benlli, the lord of the castle, was the most miserable person within its walls. So Wyland went home, resolved to call again and find out what was the trouble.

But Wyland, the monk, was a man of magic and could see through things. He noticed that some hidden sorrow was weighing on the Prince's mind. He realized that, despite all this grandeur, he, Benlli, the lord of the castle, was the most unhappy person within its walls. So Wyland went home, determined to come back and uncover what the issue was.

When they met, some days later, Wyland's greeting was this:

When they met a few days later, Wyland's greeting was:

"Christ save thee, Benlli! What secret sorrow clouds thy brow? Why so gloomy?"

"Christ save you, Benlli! What hidden pain is weighing on your mind? Why so serious?"

Benlli at once burst out with the story of how he met the Maid of the Green Forest, and how she became his wife on three conditions.

Benlli immediately started telling the story of how he met the Maid of the Green Forest and how she agreed to marry him on three conditions.

"Think of it," said Benlli, groaning aloud. "When the owls cry and the crickets chirp, my wife leaves my bed, and until the daystar appears, I lie alone, torn with curiosity, to know where she is, and what she is doing. I fall again into heavy sleep, and do not awake until sunrise, when I find her by my side again. It is all such a mystery, that the secret lies heavy on my soul. Despite all my wealth, and my strong castle, with feasting and music by night and hunting by day, I am the most miserable man in Cymric land. No beggar is more wretched than I."

"Just think about it," Benlli said, groaning out loud. "When the owls hoot and the crickets chirp, my wife gets out of bed, and until the dawn breaks, I lie here alone, consumed with curiosity about where she is and what she’s doing. I eventually drift back into a deep sleep and don’t wake up until sunrise, when I find her back by my side again. It's all so mysterious that the secret weighs heavily on my mind. Despite all my wealth, my strong castle, feasting and music at night, and hunting during the day, I’m the most miserable man in Cymric land. No beggar is more miserable than I."

Wyland, the monk, listened and his eyes glittered. There came into his head the idea of enriching the monastery. He saw his chance, and improved it at once. He could make money by solving the secret for a troubled soul.

Wyland, the monk, listened, and his eyes sparkled. An idea came to him to enrich the monastery. He saw his opportunity and seized it immediately. He could make money by solving the secret of a troubled soul.

"Prince Benlli," said he, "if you will bestow upon the monks of the White Minster, one tenth of all the flocks that feed within your domain, and one tenth of all that flows into the vaults of your palace, and hand over the Maiden of the Green Forest to me, I shall warrant that your soul will be at peace and your troubles end."

"Prince Benlli," he said, "if you will give the monks of the White Minster one-tenth of all the flocks that graze on your lands, and one-tenth of all the wealth that comes into your palace, and hand over the Maiden of the Green Forest to me, I promise that your soul will be at peace and your troubles will end."

To all this, Prince Benlli agreed, making solemn promise. Then the monk Wyland took his book, leather bound, and kept shut by means of metal clasps, and hid himself in the cranny of a rock near the Giant's Cave, from which there was entrance down into Fairyland.

To all of this, Prince Benlli agreed, making a serious promise. Then the monk Wyland took his leather-bound book, secured with metal clasps, and tucked himself away in a nook of a rock near the Giant's Cave, which had an entrance that led down into Fairyland.

He had not long to wait, for soon, with a crown on her head, a lady, royally arrayed, passed by out of the silvery moonlight into the dark cave. It was none other than the Maiden of the Green Forest.

He didn’t have to wait long, because soon, wearing a crown, a lady dressed in royal attire walked out of the silvery moonlight and into the dark cave. It was none other than the Maiden of the Green Forest.

Now came a battle of magic and spells, as between the monk's own and those of the Green Forest Maiden. He moved forward to the mouth of the cave. Then summoning into his presence the spirits of the air and the cave, he informed them as to Benlli's vow to enrich the monastery, and to deliver the Green Forest Maiden to himself. Then, calling aloud, he said:

Now there was a battle of magic and spells, between the monk's powers and those of the Green Forest Maiden. He stepped up to the entrance of the cave. Then, summoning the spirits of the air and the cave, he told them about Benlli's promise to enrich the monastery and to bring the Green Forest Maiden to him. Then, speaking loudly, he said:

"Let her forever be, as she now appears, and never leave my side."

"Let her always be, just as she is now, and never leave my side."

"Bring her, before the break of day, to the cross near the town of the White Minster, and there will I wed her, and swear to make her my own."

"Bring her, before dawn, to the cross near the town of the White Minster, and there I will marry her and promise to make her mine."

Then, by the power of his magic, he made it impossible for any person or power to recall or hinder the operation of these words. Leaving the cave's mouth, in order to be at the cross, before day should dawn, the first thing he met was a hideous ogress, grinning and rolling her bleared red eyes at him. On her head seemed what was more like moss, than hair. She stretched out a long bony finger at him. On it, flashed the splendid diamond, which Benlli had given his bride, the beautiful Maid of the Green Forest.

Then, using his magic, he made it impossible for anyone or anything to undo or interfere with these words. As he left the mouth of the cave to reach the crossroads before dawn, the first thing he encountered was a hideous ogress, grinning and rolling her bloodshot red eyes at him. On her head was something that looked more like moss than hair. She pointed a long, bony finger at him, on which sparkled the magnificent diamond that Benlli had given to his bride, the beautiful Maid of the Green Forest.

"Take me to thy bosom, monk Wyland," she shrieked, laughing hideously and showing what looked like green snags in her mouth. "For I am the wife you are sworn to wed. Thirty years ago, I was Benlli's blooming bride. When my beauty left me, his love flew out of the window. Now I am a foul ogress, but magic makes me young again every seventh night. I promised that my beauty should last until the tall flag reeds and the long green rushes grow in his hall."

"Take me into your arms, monk Wyland," she screamed, laughing in a creepy way and revealing what looked like green teeth in her mouth. "Because I am the wife you are supposed to marry. Thirty years ago, I was Benlli's beautiful bride. When my looks faded, his love disappeared. Now I’m a hideous ogress, but magic turns me young again every seventh night. I promised that my beauty would last until the tall flag reeds and the long green rushes grow in his hall."

Amazed at her story, Wyland drew in his breath.

Astonished by her story, Wyland gasped.

"And this promise, I have kept. It is already fulfilled. Your spell and mine are both completed. Yours brought to him the peace of the dead. Mine made the river floods rush in. Now, waters lap to and fro among the reeds and rushes that grow in the banqueting hall, which is now sunk deep below the earth. With the clash of our spells, no charm can redress our fate.

"And this promise, I have kept. It is already fulfilled. Your spell and mine are both completed. Yours brought him the peace of the dead. Mine made the river floods rush in. Now, waters lap back and forth among the reeds and rushes that grow in the banqueting hall, which is now buried deep below the earth. With the clash of our spells, no charm can change our fate."

"Come then and take me as thy bride, for oath and spell have both decreed it as thy reward. As Benlli's promise to you is fulfilled, for the waters flow in the palace vaults, the pike and the dare (fish) feed there."

"Come then and take me as your bride, for both oath and spell have declared it as your reward. As Benlli's promise to you is fulfilled, for the waters flow in the palace vaults, and the pike and the dare (fish) feed there."

So, caught in his own dark, sordid plot, the monk, who played conjurer, had become the victim of his own craft.

So, trapped in his own shady scheme, the monk, who acted like a magician, had become the victim of his own trick.

They say that Wyland's Cross still recalls the monk, while fishermen on the Welsh border, can, on nights with smooth water, see towers and chimneys far below, sunk deep beneath the waves.

They say that Wyland's Cross still remembers the monk, while fishermen on the Welsh border can, on nights with calm waters, see towers and chimneys far below, buried deep beneath the waves.







XI

THE TREASURE STONE OF THE FAIRIES

The Gruffyds were one of the largest of the Welsh tribes. To-day, it is said that in Britain one man in every forty has this, as either his first, middle, or last name. It means "hero" or "brave man," and as far back as the ninth century, the word is found in the Book of Saint Chad.

The Gruffyds were one of the largest Welsh tribes. Today, it is said that in Britain, one in every forty people has this as either their first, middle, or last name. It means "hero" or "brave man," and as far back as the ninth century, the word appears in the Book of Saint Chad.

The monks, who derived nearly every name from the Latin, insisted the word meant Great Faith.

The monks, who got most of their names from Latin, insisted that the word meant Great Faith.

Another of the most common of Welsh personal names was William; which, when that of a father's son, was written Williams and was only the Latin for Gild Helm, or Golden Helmet.

Another one of the most common Welsh personal names was William; when it referred to a father's son, it was written as Williams and was simply the Latin for Gild Helm, or Golden Helmet.

Long ago, when London was a village and Cardiff only a hamlet, there was a boy of this name, who tended sheep on the hill sides. His father was a hard working farmer, who every year tried to coax to grow out of the stony ground some oats, barley, leeks and cabbage. In summer, he worked hard, from the first croak of the raven to the last hoot of the owl, to provide food for his wife and baby daughter. When his boy was born, he took him to the church to be christened Gruffyd, but every body called him "Gruff." In time several little sisters came to keep the boy company.

Long ago, when London was just a village and Cardiff was only a small hamlet, there was a boy named Gruff, who took care of sheep on the hills. His dad was a hardworking farmer who tried every year to coax some oats, barley, leeks, and cabbage out of the rocky soil. In the summer, he worked tirelessly, from the first croak of the raven to the last hoot of the owl, to feed his wife and baby daughter. When his son was born, he took him to church to have him baptized as Gruffyd, but everyone called him "Gruff." Over time, several little sisters came along to keep him company.

His mother always kept her cottage, which was painted pink, very neat and pretty, with vines covering the outside, while flowers bloomed indoors. These were set in pots and on shelves near the latticed windows. They seemed to grow finely, because so good a woman loved them. The copper door-sill was kept bright, and the broad borders on the clay floor, along the walls, were always fresh with whitewash. The pewter dishes on the sideboard shone as if they were moons, and the china cats on the mantle piece, in silvery luster, reflected both sun and candle light. Daddy often declared he could use these polished metal plates for a mirror, when he shaved his face. Puss, the pet, was always happy purring away on the hearth, as the kettle boiled to make the flummery, of sour oat jelly, which, daddy loved so well.

His mother always kept her pink cottage very tidy and charming, with vines covering the outside and flowers blooming indoors. These were placed in pots and on shelves near the lattice windows. They seemed to thrive because such a wonderful woman cared for them. The copper door sill was kept shiny, and the wide borders on the clay floor along the walls were always fresh with whitewash. The pewter dishes on the sideboard gleamed like moons, and the china cats on the mantle, with their silvery sheen, reflected both sunlight and candlelight. Dad often said he could use those polished metal plates as a mirror when he shaved. Puss, the pet, was always happily purring on the hearth while the kettle boiled to make the flummery of sour oat jelly that Dad loved so much.

Mother Gruffyd was always so neat, with her black and white striped apron, her high peaked hat, with its scalloped lace and quilled fastening around her chin, her little short shawl, with its pointed, long tips, tied in a bow, and her bright red plaid petticoat folded back from her frock. Her snowy-white, rolling collar and neck cloth knotted at the top, and fringed at the ends, added fine touches to her picturesque costume.

Mother Gruffyd was always so tidy, wearing her black and white striped apron, her tall pointed hat with scalloped lace and a quilled strap under her chin, her short shawl with its long, pointed tips tied in a bow, and her bright red plaid petticoat peeking out from her dress. Her snowy-white, ruffled collar and neck cloth knotted at the top and fringed at the ends added nice details to her charming outfit.

In fact, young Gruffyd was proud of his mother and he loved her dearly. He thought no woman could be quite as sweet as she was.

In fact, young Gruffyd was proud of his mother, and he loved her dearly. He believed no woman could be as sweet as she was.

Once, at the end of the day, on coming back home, from the hills, the boy met some lovely children. They were dressed in very fine clothes, and had elegant manners. They came up, smiled, and invited him to play with them. He joined in their sports, and was too much interested to take note of time. He kept on playing with them until it was pitch dark.

Once, at the end of the day, as he was coming back home from the hills, the boy met some delightful kids. They were dressed in really nice clothes and had classy manners. They came up, smiled, and invited him to play with them. He joined in their games and got so into it that he lost track of time. He kept playing with them until it was completely dark.

Among other games, which he enjoyed, had been that of "The King in his counting house, counting out his money," and "The Queen in her kitchen, eating bread and honey," and "The Girl hanging out the clothes," and "The Saucy Blackbird that snipped off her nose." In playing these, the children had aprons full of what seemed to be real coins, the size of crowns, or five-shilling pieces, each worth a dollar. These had "head and tail," beside letters on them and the boy supposed they were real.

Among other games he enjoyed were "The King in his counting house, counting his money," "The Queen in her kitchen, eating bread and honey," "The Girl hanging out the clothes," and "The Sassy Blackbird that snipped off her nose." While playing these, the kids had aprons full of what looked like real coins, the size of crowns or five-shilling pieces, each worth a dollar. These had "heads and tails," along with letters on them, and the boy thought they were real.

But when he showed these to his mother, she saw at once from their lightness, and because they were so easily bent, that they were only paper, and not silver.

But when he showed these to his mother, she immediately noticed from their lightness and how easily they bent that they were just paper, not silver.

She asked her boy where he had got them. He told her what a nice time he had enjoyed. Then she knew that these, his playmates, were fairy children. Fearing that some evil might come of this, she charged him, her only son, never to go out again alone, on the mountain. She mistrusted that no good would come of making such strange children his companions.

She asked her son where he had gotten them. He told her about the great time he had. Then she realized that these, his playmates, were fairy children. Worried that something bad might happen, she advised him, her only child, to never go out alone again on the mountain. She feared that having such strange kids as friends would lead to trouble.

But the lad was so fond of play, that one day, tired of seeing nothing but byre and garden, while his sisters liked to play girls' games more than those which boys cared most for, and the hills seeming to beckon him to come to them, he disobeyed, and slipped out and off to the mountains. He was soon missed and search was made for him.

But the boy loved to play so much that one day, fed up with just the barn and garden, while his sisters preferred games suited for girls rather than the ones boys liked best, and with the hills seemingly calling him, he disobeyed and sneaked off to the mountains. He was soon noticed as missing, and a search began for him.

Yet nobody had seen or heard of him. Though inquiries were made on every road, in every village, and at all the fairs and markets in the neighborhood, two whole years passed by, without a trace of the boy.

Yet nobody had seen or heard of him. Although inquiries were made on every road, in every village, and at all the fairs and markets in the area, two full years went by without a trace of the boy.

But early one morning of the twenty-fifth month, before breakfast, his mother, on opening the door, found him sitting on the steps, with a bundle under his arm, but dressed in the same clothes, and not looking a day older or in any way different, from the very hour he disappeared.

But early one morning on the twenty-fifth of the month, before breakfast, his mother opened the door and found him sitting on the steps with a bundle under his arm. He was still wearing the same clothes and didn’t look a day older or any different from the moment he vanished.

"Why my dear boy, where have you been, all these months, which have now run into the third year—so long a time that they have seemed to me like ages?"

"Why, my dear boy, where have you been all these months, which have now turned into the third year—such a long time that it feels like ages to me?"

"Why, mother dear, how strange you talk. I left here yesterday, to go out and to play with the children, on the hills, and we have had a lovely time. See what pretty clothes they have given me for a present." Then he opened his bundle.

"Why, mom, that's an odd way to talk. I left here yesterday to go out and play with the kids on the hills, and we had a great time. Look at the nice clothes they gave me as a gift." Then he opened his bundle.

But when she tore open the package, the mother was all the more sure that she was right, and that her fears had been justified. In it she found only a dress of white paper. Examining it carefully, she could see neither seam nor stitches. She threw it in the fire, and again warned her son against fairy children.

But when she ripped open the package, the mother was even more certain that she was right and that her fears were justified. Inside, she found only a dress made of white paper. Examining it closely, she could see no seams or stitches. She tossed it in the fire and once again warned her son about fairy children.

But pretty soon, after a great calamity had come upon them, both father and mother changed their minds about fairies.

But pretty soon, after a major disaster struck them, both the father and mother changed their minds about fairies.

They had put all their savings into the venture of a ship, which had for a long time made trading voyages from Cardiff. Every year, it came back bringing great profit to the owners and shareholders. In this way, daddy was able to eke out his income, and keep himself, his wife and daughters comfortably clothed, while all the time the table was well supplied with good food. Nor did they ever turn from their door anyone who asked for bread and cheese.

They had invested all their savings into a ship that had been making trading trips from Cardiff for a long time. Every year, it returned with significant profits for the owners and shareholders. This allowed dad to supplement his income and provide a comfortable life for himself, his wife, and their daughters, while ensuring their table was always filled with good food. They never turned away anyone who came to their door asking for bread and cheese.

But in the same month of the boy's return, bad news came that the good ship had gone down in a storm. All on board had perished, and the cargo was totally lost, in the deep sea, far from land. In fact, no word except that of dire disaster had come to hand.

But in the same month that the boy came back, bad news arrived that the good ship had sunk in a storm. Everyone on board had died, and the cargo was completely lost in the deep sea, far from land. In fact, no word except for the terrible disaster had reached us.

Now it was a tradition, as old as the days of King Arthur, that on a certain hill a great boulder could be seen, which was quite different from any other kind of rock to be found within miles. It was partly imbedded in the earth, and beneath it, lay a great, yes, an untold treasure. The grass grew luxuriantly around this stone, and the sheep loved to rest at noon in its shadow. Many men had tried to lift, or pry it up, but in vain. The tradition, unaltered and unbroken for centuries, was to the effect, that none but a very good man could ever budge this stone. Any and all unworthy men might dig, or pull, or pry, until doomsday, but in vain. Till the right one came, the treasure was as safe as if in heaven.

Now it was a tradition, as old as the days of King Arthur, that on a certain hill, a large boulder could be seen, which was unlike any other rock found for miles. It was partly buried in the ground, and underneath it lay a great, yes, untold treasure. The grass grew lush around this stone, and the sheep loved to rest in its shade at noon. Many men had tried to lift or pry it up, but they were unsuccessful. The tradition, unchanged and unbroken for centuries, was that only a truly good person could ever move this stone. Any unworthy men could dig, pull, or pry until the end of time, but it would be in vain. Until the right person arrived, the treasure was as safe as if it were in heaven.

But the boy's father and mother were now very poor and his sisters now grown up wanted pretty clothes so badly, that the lad hoped that he or his father might be the deserving one. He would help him to win the treasure for he felt sure that his parent would share his gains with all his friends.

But the boy's dad and mom were now very poor, and his sisters, having grown up, wanted nice clothes so badly that the boy hoped he or his dad might be the one to get it. He wanted to help him find the treasure because he was sure his dad would share his fortune with all his friends.

Though his neighbors were not told of the generous intentions credited to the boy's father, by his loving son, they all came with horses, ropes, crowbars, and tackle, to help in the enterprise. Yet after many a long days' toil, between the sun's rising and setting, their end was failure. Every day, when darkness came on, the stone lay there still, as hard and fast as ever. So they gave up the task.

Though his neighbors weren't informed about the kind intentions attributed to the boy's father by his caring son, they all showed up with horses, ropes, crowbars, and equipment to assist with the project. However, after many long days of hard work, from sunrise to sunset, they ultimately failed. Every evening, when night fell, the stone remained there, as stubborn as ever. So they decided to abandon the task.

On the final night, the lad saw that father and mother, who were great lovers, were holding each other's hands, while their tears flowed together, and they were praying for patience.

On the last night, the young man saw his parents, who were very much in love, holding hands while their tears mingled, and they were praying for strength.

Seeing this, before he fell asleep, the boy resolved that on the morrow, he would go up to the mountains, and talk to his fairy friends about the matter.

Seeing this, before he fell asleep, the boy decided that the next day, he would go up to the mountains and talk to his fairy friends about it.

So early in the morning, he hurried to the hill tops, and going into one of the caves, met the fairies and told them his troubles. Then he asked them to give him again some of their money.

So early in the morning, he rushed to the hilltops, and entering one of the caves, met the fairies and shared his troubles with them. Then he asked them to give him some of their money again.

"Not this time, but something better. Under the great rock there are treasures waiting for you."

"Not this time, but something even better. Beneath the large rock, there are treasures waiting for you."

"Oh, don't send me there! For all the men and horses of our parish, after working a week, have been unable to budge the stone."

"Oh, please don't send me there! All the men and horses in our parish have tried for a whole week and still can't move the stone."

"We know that," answered the principal fairy, "but do you yourself try to move it. Then you will see what is certain to happen."

"We know that," replied the principal fairy, "but why don't you try to move it yourself? Then you'll see what will definitely happen."

Going home, to tell what he had heard, his parents had a hearty laugh at the idea of a boy succeeding where men, with the united strength of many horses and oxen, had failed.

Going home to share what he had heard, his parents had a good laugh at the thought of a boy succeeding where men, with the combined strength of many horses and oxen, had failed.

Yet, after brooding awhile, they were so dejected, that anything seemed reasonable. So they said, "Go ahead and try it."

Yet, after thinking it over for a bit, they felt so down that anything seemed like a good idea. So they said, "Go ahead and give it a shot."

Returning to the mountain, the fairies, in a band, went with him to the great rock.

Returning to the mountain, the fairies, in a group, went with him to the large rock.

One touch of his hand, and the mighty boulder trembled, like an aspen leaf in the breeze.

One touch of his hand, and the huge boulder shook, like an aspen leaf in the wind.

A shove, and the rock rolled down from the hill and crashed in the valley below.

A push, and the rock tumbled down the hill and smashed into the valley below.

There, underneath, were little heaps of gold and silver, which the boy carried home to his parents, who became the richest people in the country round about.

There, underneath, were small piles of gold and silver, which the boy took home to his parents, making them the wealthiest people in the surrounding area.







XII

GIANT TOM AND GIANT BLUBB

Everyone who has read anything of Welsh history—though not of the sort that is written by English folks—knows also that Cornwall is, in soul, a part of Wales. Before the Romans, first, and the Saxons, next, invaded Britain, the Cymric people lived all over the island, south of Scotland.

Everyone who has read anything about Welsh history—not the accounts written by English people—also knows that Cornwall is, at its core, part of Wales. Before the Romans and later the Saxons invaded Britain, the Celtic people lived all over the island, south of Scotland.

They were the British people, and nobody ever heard the German name, "Wales," which means a foreign land; or the word "Welsh," which refers to foreigners, until men who were themselves outsiders came into Britain.

They were the British people, and nobody ever heard the German name, "Wales," which means a foreign land; or the word "Welsh," which refers to foreigners, until outsiders came into Britain.

Since that time, it has been much the same, as when a British Jack Tar, when rambling in Portugal, or China, calls the natives "foreigners," and tells them to "get out of the way."

Since then, it's been pretty much the same, like when a British sailor, wandering around Portugal or China, refers to the locals as "foreigners" and tells them to "get out of the way."

Ages ago, when the Cymric men, with their wives and little ones rowed over in their coracles, from Gallia, or the Summer Land, to Britain, the Honey Land, they came first to the promontory which we know as Cornwall; that is, the Cornu Galliae, or Walliae, which means Horn or Cape of the new country now called England. Here was a new region, rich in every kind of minerals. Ages before, the Phoenicians had named it Britain or the Land of Tin. Within the memory of men now living, Cornishmen, that is, the miners of Cornwall, on going to California, discovered gold.

A long time ago, when the Cymric men, along with their wives and kids, paddled over in their coracles from Gallia, or the Summer Land, to Britain, the Honey Land, they first arrived at the point we now call Cornwall; that is, the Cornu Galliae, or Walliae, which translates to Horn or Cape of the new land now known as England. This was a new area, abundant in all kinds of minerals. Long before, the Phoenicians had called it Britain or the Land of Tin. Within the lifetime of people now living, the miners from Cornwall, when they went to California, stumbled upon gold.

In Cornwall, as part of the Cymric realm, King Arthur found and married Guinevere, his queen. It was in Cornwall, also, that Merlin was hidden. Hear the rhyme:

In Cornwall, part of the Cymric kingdom, King Arthur found and married his queen, Guinevere. It was also in Cornwall that Merlin was hidden. Listen to the rhyme:

Marvelous Merlin is wasted away
By a wicked woman, who may she be?
For she hath pent him in a crag
     On Cornwall coast.

Marvelous Merlin is worn down
By a wicked woman; who could she be?
For she has trapped him in a cliff
     On the Cornwall coast.

So it happens that thousands of "English" people in Cornwall are Welsh, by both name or descent, or have translated their names into English form, even while keeping the Welsh meaning. They are also Welsh in traits of character. Just as tens of thousands of Welsh folks, among the first settlers of New England and the American colonies are described in our histories as "English" people.

So it turns out that thousands of "English" people in Cornwall are actually Welsh, whether by name or ancestry, or have converted their names into English while retaining the Welsh meaning. They also share Welsh characteristics. Similarly, many thousands of Welsh individuals, who were among the first settlers in New England and the American colonies, are referred to in our histories as "English" people.

Now in early Cornwall there were many giants. Some were good but others were bad. One of these, a right fine fellow, was named Tom, and the other, a bad one, Blubb. This giant had had twenty wives, and was awfully cruel. Nobody ever knew what became of the twenty maidens he had married.

Now in early Cornwall, there were many giants. Some were good, but others were bad. One of these, a really nice guy, was named Tom, and the other, a mean one, was called Blubb. This giant had had twenty wives and was incredibly cruel. Nobody ever found out what happened to the twenty maidens he had married.

Sometimes people called the big fellow, that lived in a castle, Giant Blunderbuss, but Blubb was his name for short. He was much taller than the highest hop pole in Kent. He was made up mostly of head and stomach, for his chief idea in living was to eat. His skull was as big as a hogshead, or a push-ball, or a market wagon loaded with carrots. Indeed, it was strongly suspected by most people that the big bone box set on his shoulders was as hollow inside as a pumpkin, but that a cocoanut would hold all the brains he had. At any rate, during one of his fights with another giant, he had been given an awful thwack from the other giant's club. Then the sound made, which was heard a long distance away, was exactly like that when one pounds on an empty barrel.

Sometimes people called the big guy who lived in a castle Giant Blunderbuss, but Blubb was the name for short. He was much taller than the tallest hop pole in Kent. He mostly consisted of head and stomach because his main focus in life was eating. His skull was as big as a hogshead, or a push-ball, or a market wagon full of carrots. In fact, most people strongly suspected that the big bone box sitting on his shoulders was as hollow inside as a pumpkin, and that a coconut could hold all the brains he had. Anyway, during one of his fights with another giant, he took a massive hit from the other giant's club. The sound it made, which was heard from far away, was exactly like when you pound on an empty barrel.

Now this Giant Blubb had built a mighty castle between a big hill and a river. Under it were vaults of vast size, filled with treasures of all sorts, gold, silver, jewels and gems. There were cells, in which he kept his wives, after he had married them. It was the opinion of his neighbors, that in every case, soon after the honeymoon was over, he ate them up.

Now this Giant Blubb had built a huge castle between a big hill and a river. Under it were enormous vaults filled with all kinds of treasures: gold, silver, jewels, and gems. There were rooms where he kept his wives after marrying them. His neighbors believed that, in every case, shortly after the honeymoon was over, he would eat them.

Yet, if even the devil ought to have his due; one should be fair to this human monster, and we are bound to say that Giant Blubb denied these stories as pure gossip. It is certain that such crimes as murder and cannibalism never could be proved against him.

Yet, if even the devil deserves his due, we should be fair to this human monster, and we must say that Giant Blubb dismissed these stories as pure rumors. It's clear that crimes like murder and cannibalism could never be proven against him.

To guard his underground treasures, he had two huge and fierce dogs, supposed to be named Catchem and Tearem. What they were really called by their master was a secret. Yet anyone who had a piece of meat ready to throw to them, and knew their names, which were pass words, could first quiet them. Then he could walk by them and get the treasure.

To protect his hidden treasures, he had two massive and aggressive dogs, supposedly named Catchem and Tearem. What their master actually called them was a secret. However, anyone with a piece of meat to toss their way, and who knew their names, which served as passwords, could first calm them down. Then, they could walk past the dogs and get to the treasure.

Besides these dogs, the only living thing left in the castle when the giant went out, was the latest Mrs. Blubb. Yet she was in constant fear of her life, lest her big husband should sometime make a meal of her. For even she had heard the story that Blubb was a cannibal and looked at all plump women simply as delicacies, exactly as a boy peers into the window of a candy shop.

Besides these dogs, the only living thing left in the castle when the giant went out was the latest Mrs. Blubb. Yet she was always scared for her life, worried that her enormous husband might one day decide to eat her. Even she had heard the story that Blubb was a cannibal and viewed all plump women just like a kid gazes into a candy store window.

What made all the country round hate this cruel giant was not wholly on account of his awful appetite. It was because he had ruined the King's High Road. Ever since the time of King Lud, whose name we read in Ludgate Hill, in London, where His Cymric Majesty had lived, this highway had been free to all. It ran all the way through Cornwall, from Penzance, and thence eastward to London and beyond.

What made everyone in the area hate this cruel giant wasn’t just his terrible appetite. It was because he had destroyed the King’s High Road. Ever since the time of King Lud, whose name we see in Ludgate Hill in London, where His Cymric Majesty had lived, this highway had been open to everyone. It stretched all the way through Cornwall, starting from Penzance and then heading east to London and beyond.

When Giant Blubb wished to enlarge his castle, he had the walls and towers built down to the river's edge. This closed up the big road, so that people had to go far around and up over the hill, or by boat along the river. Such a roundabout way took much time and toil, and was too much trouble for all.

When Giant Blubb wanted to make his castle bigger, he had the walls and towers built right down to the river's edge. This blocked the main road, forcing people to take a long detour over the hill or travel by boat along the river. That roundabout route was very time-consuming and exhausting, making it a hassle for everyone.

Everybody had to submit to this extortion, until there came along Giant Tom, of whom we shall now tell. His real name was Rolling Stone, for he never stuck long in one place at a job, and cared not a cucumber for money, or fine clothes.

Everybody had to give in to this extortion, until Giant Tom showed up, of whom we will now speak. His real name was Rolling Stone, because he never stayed in one place for long at a job, and didn't care at all about money or fancy clothes.

This jolly fellow was very good-natured and popular, but often very lazy. His mother talked with him many times, urging him to learn a trade, or in some way make an honest living. She found it very hard to keep anything in her larder, barn, pantry, or cellar, when he was at home. He measured four feet across his shoulders and at every meal he ate what would feed three big men. But as he could do six men's work, when he had a mind to—as often he did—he was always welcome. In fact, he was too popular for his own good.

This cheerful guy was really easygoing and well-liked, but he was also pretty lazy. His mom had many conversations with him, encouraging him to learn a trade or find some way to make a decent living. She found it really tough to keep food in the fridge, storage, pantry, or cellar when he was around. He was broad-shouldered and at every meal, he could eat enough to feed three large men. But since he could do the work of six men when he felt like it—as he often did—he was always welcome. In fact, he was so popular that it sometimes worked against him.

One day, when ten common fellows were trying their utmost to lift a big long log on a cart, and were unable to do it, Tom came along and told them to stand back. Then he hoisted the tree on to the wain, roped it into place, and told the cartman to drive on. Then they all cheered him, and one of them lifted his Monmouth cap and cried out, "Hurrah for Giant Tom. He's the fellow to whip Giant Blubb."

One day, when ten ordinary guys were doing their best to lift a long log onto a cart and couldn’t manage it, Tom came by and told them to step aside. He then lifted the tree onto the cart, secured it with ropes, and told the driver to go. They all cheered for him, and one of them took off his hat and shouted, "Hooray for Giant Tom! He’s the guy who can take down Giant Blubb!"

"He is! He is!" they all cried in chorus.

"He is! He is!" they all shouted together.

"Who is this Giant Blubb? Where does he live?" asked Tom, rolling up his sleeves, for he was just spoiling for a row with a fellow of his size.

"Who is this Giant Blubb? Where does he live?" asked Tom, rolling up his sleeves, ready for a fight with someone his size.

Then they told the story of how the big bully had ruined the King's Highway, by building a great wall and tower across the road, to shut it up, to the grief of many honest men.

Then they told the story of how the big bully had messed up the King's Highway by building a huge wall and tower across the road to block it off, causing a lot of distress for many honest people.

"Never mind, boys. I'll attend to his bacon," said Tom. "Leave the matter with me, and don't bother to tell the King about it."

"Don't worry, guys. I'll take care of his bacon," said Tom. "Just leave it to me, and don’t feel like you need to tell the King about it."

Tom went the next day into town and hired himself out to a beer brewer to drive the wagon. Perhaps he hoped, also, while in this occupation, to keep down his thirst.

Tom went to town the next day and got a job with a brewer driving the wagon. Maybe he thought that while doing this job, he could also manage to control his thirst.

He asked the boss to give him the route that led past Giant Blubb's castle, over the old King's Highway.

He asked the boss to give him the route that went past Giant Blubb's castle, along the old King's Highway.

The master of the brewery saw through Tom's purpose. He winked, and only said:

The brewery owner understood Tom's intentions. He winked and just said:

"Go ahead, my boy. I'll pay you double wages, if you will open that road again; but see that Giant Blubb does not get my load of kegs, or that your carcass doesn't count with those of the twenty wives in his vaults and make twenty-one."

"Go ahead, my boy. I'll pay you twice what you usually make if you can get that road open again; but make sure that Giant Blubb doesn't get my load of kegs, or that you don't end up with the twenty wives in his vaults and make it twenty-one."

Again he winked his eye knowingly to his workmen. Tom drove off. He occupied all the room on the seat of the cart, which two men usually filled and left plenty of room on either side.

Again, he winked at his workers knowingly. Tom drove off. He took up all the space on the cart's seat, which usually fit two men and left a lot of room on both sides.

Cracking his whip, the new driver kept the four horses on a galloping pace, until very soon he called out "whoa," before the frowning high gateway of Giant Blubb.

Cracking his whip, the new driver kept the four horses at a galloping pace until he quickly shouted "whoa" in front of the imposing high gateway of Giant Blubb.

Tom shouted from the depth of his lungs:

Tom yelled as loudly as he could:

"Open the gate and let me drive through. This is the King's Highway."

"Open the gate and let me drive through. This is the King's Highway."

The only reply, for a minute, was the barking of the curs. Then a rattling of bolts was heard, and the great gates swung wide open.

The only response for a minute was the barking of the dogs. Then, the sound of bolts rattling was heard, and the large gates swung wide open.

"Who are you, you impudent fellow? Go round over the hill, or I'll thrash you," blustered Giant Blubb, in a rage.

"Who are you, you cheeky guy? Go around the hill, or I'll beat you up," shouted Giant Blubb, fuming.

"Better save your breath to cool your porridge, you big boaster, and come out and fight," said Tom.

"Better save your breath to cool your porridge, you big talker, and come out and fight," said Tom.

"Fight? You pigmy. I'll just get a switch and whip you, as I would a bad boy."

"Fight? You little brat. I'll just grab a stick and beat you like I would a naughty kid."

Thereupon Giant Blubb stepped aside into the grove nearby, keeping all the while an eye on his gate, guarded by his two monstrous dogs. He selected an elm tree twenty feet high, tore it up by the roots, pulled off the branches, and peeled it for a whip. This he jerked up and down to make ready for his task of thrashing "the pigmy."

Thereupon Giant Blubb moved to the nearby grove, keeping an eye on his gate, which was guarded by his two massive dogs. He chose a twenty-foot tall elm tree, yanked it out by the roots, stripped off the branches, and peeled it to make a whip. He swung it up and down to prepare for his task of beating "the little one."

Meanwhile Giant Tom upset the wain, drew out the tongue and took off one of the wheels. Then, as if armed with spear and shield, he advanced to meet Giant Blubb. He whistled like a boy, as he went forward.

Meanwhile, Giant Tom tipped over the cart, pulled out the hitch, and removed one of the wheels. Then, as if he were equipped with a spear and shield, he moved forward to confront Giant Blubb. He whistled like a kid as he went ahead.

In a passion of rage, Giant Blubb lifted his elm switch to strike, but Tom warded off the blow with his wheel shield. Then he punched him in the stomach, with the wagon tongue, so hard that the big fellow slipped and rolled over in the mud:

In a fit of rage, Giant Blubb raised his elm switch to hit, but Tom blocked the strike with his wheel shield. Then he slammed the wagon tongue into his stomach with such force that the big guy lost his balance and fell over in the mud:

Picking himself up, Giant Blubb, now half blind with rage, rushed against Tom, who, this time, made a lunge which planted the cart tongue inside Blubb's bowels, and knocked him over.

Picking himself up, Giant Blubb, now partially blinded by rage, charged at Tom, who, this time, made a thrust that drove the cart tongue inside Blubb's belly, knocking him to the ground.

But Tom was not a cruel fellow, and had no desire to kill anyone. So he threw down his war tools, and tearing up a yard or two of grassy sod rolled it together, and made a plug of it, as big around as a milk churn. With this, he stopped up the big hole in Giant Blubb's huge body.

But Tom wasn’t a mean guy and didn’t want to hurt anyone. So he dropped his weapons, tore up a couple of yards of grass, rolled it up, and made a plug about the size of a milk churn. With that, he plugged the large hole in Giant Blubb’s massive body.

But instead of thanking Tom, Giant Blubb rushed at him again. He was in too much of a rage to see anything clearly, while Tom, perfectly cool, gave the angry monster such a kick, in the place where he kept his dinner, that he rolled over, and Tom gave him another kick. Then the plug of sod fell out of his wound.

But instead of thanking Tom, Giant Blubb charged at him again. He was too furious to see straight, while Tom, completely composed, kicked the angry monster in his gut, causing him to roll over, and then Tom kicked him again. Then the plug of dirt fell out of his wound.

As he was bleeding to death, Giant Blubb beckoned to Tom to come up close, for he could only whisper.

As he was bleeding to death, Giant Blubb signaled for Tom to come closer, as he could only whisper.

"You've beaten me on the square, and I like you. Don't think I killed my twenty wives. They all died naturally. But call the dogs by name, and they will let you pass. Then, in my vaults, you'll find gold, silver, and copper. Make these your own and bury me decently. This is all I ask."

"You've outplayed me fair and square, and I appreciate you. Don’t assume I killed my twenty wives; they all passed away naturally. But if you call the dogs by name, they’ll let you through. Then, in my vaults, you’ll discover gold, silver, and copper. Take these for yourself and give me a proper burial. That’s all I ask."

Tom made himself owner of the castle and all its treasures. He opened the King's Highway again. He took care of his aged mother, married the twenty-first wife of Giant Blubb, now a widow, and was always kind to the sick and poor.

Tom claimed ownership of the castle and all its treasures. He reopened the King's Highway. He cared for his elderly mother, married the twenty-first wife of Giant Blubb, who was now a widow, and was always generous to the sick and poor.

To-day in Cornwall, they still tell stories of the big fellow who abolished Giant Blubb's toll gate.

Today in Cornwall, people still share stories about the big guy who got rid of Giant Blubb's toll gate.

Centuries afterward, when Christ's gospel came into the land, they restored Giant Tom's tomb and on it were chiseled these words:

Centuries later, when Christ's gospel arrived in the land, they restored Giant Tom's tomb and these words were engraved on it:

THE RESTORER OF PATHS TO DWELL IN.

THE RESTORER OF PATHS TO LIVE IN.







XIII

A BOY THAT VISITED FAIRYLAND

Many are the places in Wales where the ground is lumpy and humpy with tumuli, or little artificial mounds. Among these the sheep graze, the donkeys bray, and the cows chew the cud.

Many places in Wales have uneven and bumpy ground filled with tumuli, or small artificial mounds. Here, sheep graze, donkeys bray, and cows chew their cud.

Here the ground is strewn with the ruins of cromlechs, or Cymric strongholds, of old Roman camps, of chapels and monasteries, showing that many different races of men have come and gone, while the birds still fly and the flowers bloom.

Here the ground is scattered with the remnants of cromlechs, or Welsh strongholds, of ancient Roman camps, of chapels and monasteries, demonstrating that many different races of people have come and gone, while the birds still fly and the flowers bloom.

Centuries ago, the good monks of St. David had a school where lads were taught Latin and good manners. One of their pupils was a boy named Elidyr. He was such a poor scholar and he so hated books and loved play, that in his case spankings and whippings were almost of daily occurrence. Still he made no improvement. He was in the habit also of playing truant, or what one of the monks called "traveling to Bagdad." One of the consequences was that certain soft parts of his body—apparently provided by nature for this express purpose—often received a warming from his daddy.

Centuries ago, the kind monks of St. David ran a school where boys learned Latin and good manners. One of their students was a boy named Elidyr. He struggled with his studies so much and disliked books while loving to play, that he often faced spankings and whippings almost every day. Still, he didn't improve. He also had a habit of skipping school, which one of the monks referred to as "traveling to Bagdad." One result of this was that certain sensitive parts of his body—apparently designed by nature for this specific purpose—frequently got a telling off from his dad.

His mother loved her boy dearly, and she often gently chided him, but he would not listen to her, and when she urged him to be more diligent, he ran out of the room. The monks did not spare the birch rod, and soon it was a case of a whipping for every lesson not learned.

His mother loved her son dearly, and she often gently scolded him, but he wouldn't listen to her, and when she encouraged him to be more diligent, he ran out of the room. The monks didn’t hold back with the birch rod, and soon it turned into a punishment for every lesson he hadn’t learned.

One day, though he was only twelve years old, the boy started on a long run into the country. The further he got, the happier he felt—at least for one day.

One day, even though he was only twelve years old, the boy set off on a long run into the countryside. The farther he went, the happier he felt—at least for that day.

At night, tired out, he crept into a cave. When he woke up, in the morning, he thought it was glorious to be as free as the wild asses. So like them, he quenched his thirst at the brook. But when, towards noon, he could find nothing to eat, and his inside cavity seemed to enlarge with very emptiness, his hunger grew every minute. Then he thought that a bit of oat cake, a leek, or a bowl of oat meal, whether porridge or flummery, might suit a king.

At night, exhausted, he sneaked into a cave. When he woke up in the morning, he thought it was amazing to be as free as the wild donkeys. So, like them, he drank from the stream. But when noon came and he found nothing to eat, and his stomach felt like it was stretching from being so empty, his hunger grew by the minute. Then he thought that a piece of oat cake, a leek, or a bowl of oatmeal, whether porridge or sweet pudding, would be perfect for a king.

He dared not go out far and pick berries, for, by this time, he saw that people were out searching for him. He did not feel yet, like going back to books, rods and scoldings, but the day seemed as long as a week. Meanwhile, he discovered that he had a stomach, which seemed to grow more and more into an aching void. He was glad when the sunset and darkness came. His bed was no softer in the cave, as he lay down with a stone for his pillow. Yet he had no dreams like those of Jacob and the angels.

He didn’t want to wander too far to pick berries because, by now, he noticed people were looking for him. He still wasn’t ready to go back to books, punishments, and scolding, but the day felt as long as a week. Meanwhile, he realized he was hungry, and his stomach felt like a bottomless pit. He was relieved when sunset and darkness arrived. His bed in the cave was no softer as he lay down with a stone as his pillow, but he didn’t have dreams like Jacob and the angels.

When daylight came, the question in his mind was still, whether to stay and starve, or to go home and get two thrashings—one from his daddy, and another from the monks. But how about that thing inside of him, which seemed to be a live creature gnawing away, and which only something to eat would quiet? Finally, he came to a stern resolve. He started out, ready to face two whippings, rather than one death by starvation.

When morning arrived, he was still wrestling with the question of whether to stay and starve or go home and get two beatings—one from his dad and another from the monks. But then there was that feeling inside him, like a living creature gnawing away, which would only be calmed by something to eat. In the end, he made up his mind. He set out, prepared to take two whippings rather than face death by starvation.

But he did not have to go home yet, for at the cave's mouth, he met two elves, who delivered a most welcome message.

But he didn’t have to go home yet, because at the entrance of the cave, he encountered two elves, who brought a very welcome message.

"Come with us to a land full of fun, play, and good things to eat."

"Join us in a place full of fun, games, and tasty treats."

All at once, his hunger left him and he forgot that he ever wanted to swallow anything. All fear, or desire to go home, or to risk either schooling or a thrashing, passed away also.

All at once, his hunger disappeared, and he forgot he ever wanted to eat anything. All fear, desire to go home, or to risk either getting schooled or getting in trouble, faded away too.

Into a dark passage all three went, but they soon came out into a beautiful country. How the birds sang and the flowers bloomed! All around could be heard the joyful shouts of little folks at play. Never did things look so lovely.

Into a dark passage, all three went, but they soon emerged into a beautiful landscape. How the birds sang and the flowers bloomed! All around, the joyful laughter of kids at play could be heard. Things had never looked so lovely.

[Illustration: THE KING SPOKE KINDLY TO ELIDYR, ASKING HIM WHO HE WAS]

[Illustration: THE KING SPOKE KINDLY TO ELIDYR, ASKING HIM WHO HE WAS]

Soon, in front of the broad path along which they were traveling, there rose up before him a glorious palace. It had a splendid gateway, and the silver-topped towers seemed to touch the blue sky.

Soon, in front of the wide path they were traveling along, a magnificent palace appeared before him. It had an impressive entrance, and the silver-tipped towers seemed to reach for the blue sky.

"What building is this?" asked the lad of his two guides.

"What building is this?" the boy asked his two guides.

They made answer that it was the palace of the King of Fairyland. Then they led him into the throne room, where, sat in golden splendor, a king, of august figure and of majestic presence, who was clad in resplendent robes. He was surrounded by courtiers in rich apparel, and all about him was magnificence, such as this boy, Elidyr, had never even read about or dreamed.

They responded that it was the palace of the King of Fairyland. Then they brought him into the throne room, where, seated in golden splendor, was a king of impressive stature and commanding presence, dressed in dazzling robes. He was surrounded by courtiers in lavish attire, and everything around him was so magnificent that this boy, Elidyr, had never even read about or dreamed of it.

Yet everything was so small that it looked like Toy Land, and he felt like a giant among them, even though many of the little men around him were old enough to have whiskers on their cheeks and beards on their chins.

Yet everything was so small that it looked like Toy Land, and he felt like a giant among them, even though many of the little men around him were old enough to have whiskers on their cheeks and beards on their chins.

The King spoke kindly to Elidyr, asking him who he was, and whence he had come.

The King spoke kindly to Elidyr, asking him who he was and where he had come from.

While talking thus, the Prince, the King's only son appeared. He was dressed in white velvet and gold, and had a long feather in his cap. In the pleasantest way, he took Elidyr's hand and said:

While talking like this, the Prince, the King's only son, showed up. He was wearing white velvet and gold, with a long feather in his cap. In the most charming way, he took Elidyr's hand and said:

"Glad to see you. Come and let us play together."

"Great to see you. Come on, let's play together."

That was just what Elidyr liked to hear. The King smiled and said to his visitor, "You will attend my son?" Then, with a wave of his hand, he signified to the boys to run out and play games.

That was exactly what Elidyr enjoyed hearing. The King smiled and said to his guest, "You’re going to attend to my son?" Then, with a wave of his hand, he signaled for the boys to go out and play games.

A right merry time they did have, for there were many other little fellows for playmates.

They had a great time because there were many other kids to play with.

These wee folks, with whom Elidyr played, were hardly as big as our babies, and certainly would not reach up to his mother's knee. To them, he looked like a giant, and he richly enjoyed the fun of having such little men, but with beards growing on their faces, look up to him.

These little guys, with whom Elidyr played, were barely as big as our babies and definitely wouldn't reach up to his mom's knee. To them, he seemed like a giant, and he really enjoyed the fun of having these small, bearded men looking up at him.

They played with golden balls, and rode little horses, with silver saddles and bridles, but these pretty animals were no larger than small dogs, or grayhounds.

They played with golden balls and rode tiny horses with silver saddles and bridles, but these beautiful animals were no bigger than small dogs or greyhounds.

No meat was ever seen on the table, but always plenty of milk. They never told a lie, nor used bad language, or swear-words. They often talked about mortal men, but usually to despise them; because what they liked to do, seemed so absurd and they always wanted foolish and useless things. To the elves, human beings were never satisfied, or long happy, even when they got what they wanted.

No meat was ever seen on the table, but there was always plenty of milk. They never told a lie, used bad language, or swore. They often talked about humans, usually to look down on them; because what humans liked to do seemed so ridiculous, and they always wanted silly and pointless things. To the elves, people were never satisfied or truly happy, even when they got what they wanted.

Everything in this part of fairyland was lovely, but it was always cloudy. No sun, star or moon was ever seen, yet the little men did not seem to mind it and enjoyed themselves every day. There was no end of play, and that suited Elidyr.

Everything in this part of fairyland was beautiful, but it was always overcast. No sun, stars, or moon ever appeared, yet the little men didn’t seem to care and had a great time every day. There was endless play, and that pleased Elidyr.

Yet by and by, he got tired even of games and play, and grew very homesick. He wanted to see his mother. So he asked the King to let him visit his old home. He promised solemnly to come back, after a few hours. His Majesty gave his permission, but charged him not to take with him anything whatever from fairyland, and to go with only the clothes on his back.

Yet eventually, he got tired of games and play, and became really homesick. He wanted to see his mother. So he asked the King if he could visit his old home. He promised seriously that he would come back after a few hours. His Majesty allowed it but warned him not to take anything from fairyland and to go with only the clothes on his back.

The same two elves or dwarfs, who had brought him into fairyland, were chosen to conduct him back. When they had led him again through the underground passage into the sunlight, they made him invisible until he arrived at his mother's cottage. She was overjoyed to find that no wolf had torn him to pieces, or wild bull had pushed him over a precipice.

The same two elves or dwarfs who had taken him into fairyland were picked to bring him back. After guiding him through the underground tunnel and into the sunlight again, they made him invisible until he reached his mother’s cottage. She was thrilled to see that no wolf had attacked him or wild bull had thrown him off a cliff.

She asked him many questions, and he told her all he had seen, felt, or known.

She asked him a lot of questions, and he shared everything he had seen, felt, or known.

When he rose up to go, she begged him to stay longer, but he said he must keep his word. Besides, he feared the rod of the monks, or his daddy, if he remained. So he made his mother agree not to tell anything—not even to his father, as to where he was, or what he was doing. Then he made off and reported again to his playmates in fairyland.

When he stood up to leave, she pleaded with him to stay longer, but he said he had to keep his promise. Besides, he was worried about the punishment from the monks, or his dad, if he stayed. So, he got his mother to agree not to say anything—not even to his father—about where he was or what he was doing. Then he took off and reported back to his friends in fairyland.

The King was so pleased at the lad's promptness in returning, and keeping his word, and telling the truth, that he allowed him to go see his mother as often as he wanted to do so. He even gave orders releasing the two little men from constantly guarding him and told them to let the lad go alone, and when he would, for he always kept his word.

The King was so happy with the boy's quick return, his honesty, and his reliability that he allowed him to visit his mother as often as he wanted. He even directed the two little men to stop following him all the time and told them to let the boy go on his own whenever he wanted, because he always kept his promises.

Many times did Elidyr visit his mother. By one road, or another, he made his way, keeping himself invisible all the time, until he got inside her cottage. He ran off, when anyone called in to pay a visit, or when he thought his daddy, or one of the monks was coming. He never saw any of these men.

Many times Elidyr visited his mother. He took different paths each time, staying hidden the whole way until he reached her cottage. He would run off whenever someone dropped by for a visit or when he thought his dad or one of the monks was coming. He never saw any of those men.

One day, in telling his mother of the fun and good times he had in fairyland, he spoke of the heavy yellow balls, with which he and the King's sons played, and how these rolled around.

One day, while telling his mother about the fun and good times he had in fairyland, he mentioned the heavy yellow balls that he and the King's sons played with, and how they rolled around.

Before leaving home, this boy had never seen any gold, and did not know what it was, but his mother guessed that it was the precious metal, of which the coins called sovereigns, and worth five dollars apiece, were made. So she begged him to bring one of them back to her.

Before leaving home, this boy had never seen gold and didn't know what it was, but his mother thought it was the precious metal that the coins called sovereigns, worth five dollars each, were made of. So she asked him to bring one back for her.

This, Elidyr thought, would not be right; but after much argument, his parents being poor, and she telling him that, out of hundreds in the King's palace, one single ball would not be missed, he decided to please her.

This, Elidyr thought, wouldn’t be fair; but after a lot of arguing, since his parents were poor, and she told him that out of hundreds in the King’s palace, one single ball would go unnoticed, he decided to make her happy.

So one day, when he supposed no one was looking, he picked up one of the yellow balls and started off through the narrow dark passageway homeward.

So one day, when he thought nobody was watching, he picked up one of the yellow balls and started down the narrow dark passageway heading home.

But no sooner was he back on the earth, and in the sunlight again, than he heard footsteps behind him. Then he knew that he had been discovered.

But as soon as he was back on the ground and in the sunlight again, he heard footsteps behind him. Then he realized that he had been found out.

He glanced over his shoulder and there were the two little men, who had led him first and had formerly been his guards. They scowled at him as if they were mad enough to bite off the heads of tenpenny nails. Then they rushed after him, and there began a race to the cottage.

He looked back and saw the two little men who had first guided him and had once been his guards. They glared at him as if they were furious enough to chew off the heads of ten-penny nails. Then they sprinted after him, starting a race to the cottage.

But the boy had legs twice as long as the little men, and got to the cottage door first. He now thought himself safe, but pushing open the door, he stumbled over the copper threshold, and the ball rolled out of his hand, across the floor of hardened clay, even to the nearly white-washed border, which ran about the edges of the room. It stopped at the feet of his mother, whose eyes opened wide at the sight of the ball of shining gold.

But the boy had legs twice as long as the little men and reached the cottage door first. He thought he was safe, but when he pushed the door open, he tripped over the copper threshold, and the ball rolled out of his hand, across the hard clay floor, all the way to the nearly white-washed border that went around the edges of the room. It stopped at his mother's feet, and her eyes widened at the sight of the shiny gold ball.

As he lay sprawling on the floor, and before he could pick himself up, one of the little men leaped over him, rushed into the room, and, from under his mother's petticoats, picked up the ball.

As he lay sprawled on the floor, and before he could get back up, one of the little men jumped over him, dashed into the room, and grabbed the ball from under his mother's skirt.

They spat at the boy and shouted, "traitor," "rascal," "thief," "false mortal," "fox," "rat," "wolf," and other bad names. Then they turned and sped away.

They spat at the boy and yelled, "traitor," "brat," "thief," "fake," "fox," "rat," "wolf," and other insults. Then they turned and ran off.

Now Elidyr, though he had been a mischievous boy, often willful, lazy, and never liking his books, had always loved the truth. He was very sad and miserable, beyond the telling, because he had broken his word of honor. So, almost mad with grief and shame, and from an accusing conscience, he went back to find the cave, in which he had slept. He would return to the King of the fairies, and ask his pardon, even if His Majesty never allowed him to visit Fairyland again.

Now, Elidyr, even though he had been a troublesome kid—often stubborn, lazy, and never really into studying—had always valued the truth. He was deeply sad and miserable, beyond words, because he had broken his promise. Overwhelmed with grief and shame, and burdened by a guilty conscience, he went back to find the cave where he had slept. He planned to return to the King of the fairies and ask for forgiveness, even if His Majesty never let him enter Fairyland again.

But though he often searched, and spent whole days in trying to find the opening in the hills, he could never discover it.

But even though he often searched and spent entire days trying to find the opening in the hills, he could never find it.

So, fully penitent, and resolving to live right, and become what his father wanted him to be, he went back to the monastery.

So, feeling genuinely sorry and deciding to live well and become what his father wanted him to be, he returned to the monastery.

There he plied his tasks so diligently that he excelled all in book-learning. In time, he became one of the most famous scholars in Welsh history. When he died, he asked to be buried, not in the monk's cemetery, but with his father and mother, in the churchyard. He made request that no name, record, or epitaph, be chiseled on his tomb, but only these words:

There he worked so hard that he surpassed everyone in his studies. Eventually, he became one of the most well-known scholars in Welsh history. When he passed away, he requested to be buried, not in the monk's cemetery, but with his parents, in the churchyard. He asked that no name, record, or epitaph be engraved on his tomb, just these words:

WE CAN DO NOTHING AGAINST THE TRUTH, BUT ONLY FOR THE TRUTH.

WE CAN'T DO ANYTHING AGAINST THE TRUTH, ONLY FOR THE TRUTH.







XIV

THE WELSHERY AND THE NORMANS

Though their land has been many times invaded, the Welsh have never been conquered. Powerful tribes, like the Romans, Saxons and Normans, have tried to overwhelm them. Even when English and German kings attempted to crush their spirit and blot out their language and literature, the Welsh resisted and won victory.

Though their land has been invaded many times, the Welsh have never been conquered. Powerful tribes, like the Romans, Saxons, and Normans, have tried to overpower them. Even when English and German kings attempted to crush their spirit and erase their language and literature, the Welsh resisted and emerged victorious.

Among the bullies that tried force, instead of justice, and played the slave-driver, rather than the Good Samaritan's way, were the Normans. These brutal fellows, when they thought that they had overrun Wales with their armies, began to build strong castles all over the country. They kept armed men by the thousands ready, night and day, to rush out and put to death anybody and everybody who had a weapon in his hand. Often they burned whole villages. They killed so many Welsh people that it seemed at times as if they expected to empty the land of its inhabitants. Thus, they hoped to possess all the acres for themselves. They talked as if there were no people so refined and so cultured as they were, while the natives, good and bad, were lumped together as "the Welshery."

Among the bullies who chose force over fairness and acted like ruthless oppressors rather than Good Samaritans were the Normans. These brutal individuals, believing they had conquered Wales with their armies, started building strong castles all over the country. They kept thousands of armed men ready, day and night, to rush out and kill anyone who wielded a weapon. They often burned entire villages and killed so many Welsh people that it sometimes seemed like they wanted to clear the land of its inhabitants. This way, they aimed to claim all the land for themselves. They spoke as if there were no people as refined and cultured as they were, while the locals—both good and bad—were lumped together as "the Welshery."

Yet all this time, with these hundreds of strong castles, bristling with turrets and towers, no Englishman's life was safe. If he dared to go out alone, even twenty rods from the castle, he was instantly killed by some angry Welshman lying in ambush. So the Normans had to lock themselves up in armor, until they looked like lobsters in their shells. When on their iron-clad horses they resembled turtles, so that if a knight fell off, he had to be chopped open to be rid of his metal clothes.

Yet all this time, with these hundreds of strong castles, filled with turrets and towers, no Englishman's life was safe. If he dared to go out alone, even twenty yards from the castle, he was immediately killed by some angry Welshman lying in wait. So the Normans had to lock themselves up in armor, until they looked like lobsters in their shells. When on their iron-clad horses, they looked like turtles, so that if a knight fell off, he had to be cut open to get out of his metal clothes.

Yet all this was in vain, for when the Norman marched out in bodies, or rode in squadrons, the Welshery kept away and were hidden.

Yet all this was for nothing, because when the Normans marched in groups or rode in formations, the Welsh stayed back and remained hidden.

Even the birds and beasts noticed this, and saw what fools the Normans were, to behave so brutally.

Even the birds and animals noticed this and saw how foolish the Normans were for acting so brutally.

As for the fairies, they met together to see what could be done. Even the reptiles shamed men by living together more peaceably. Only the beasts of prey approved of the Norman way of treating the Welsh people.

As for the fairies, they gathered to figure out what could be done. Even the reptiles made humans look bad by getting along better. Only the predatory animals supported the Norman way of treating the Welsh people.

At last, it came to pass that, after the long War of the Roses, when the Reds and the Whites had fought together, a Welsh king sat upon the throne of England. Henry VIII was of Cymric ancestry. His full name was Henry Tudor; or, in English, Henry Theodore.

At last, it happened that after the long War of the Roses, when the Reds and the Whites had fought together, a Welsh king sat on the throne of England. Henry VIII was of Welsh ancestry. His full name was Henry Tudor; or, in English, Henry Theodore.

Among the Welsh, every son, to his own name as a child, such as Henry, William, Thomas, etc., added that of his father. Thus it happens that we can usually tell a man by his name; for example, Richards, Roberts, Evans, Jones, etc., etc., that he is a Welshman.

Among the Welsh, every son adds his father's name to his own when he's a child, like Henry, William, Thomas, etc. This means we can often identify a man by his name; for example, if someone has names like Richards, Roberts, Evans, Jones, etc., we can usually tell he is Welsh.

When a Welshman went into England to live, if he were a sister's son, he usually added a syllable showing this, as in the case of Jefferson, which means sister's son. Our great Thomas Jefferson used to boast that he could talk Welsh.

When a Welsh man moved to England to live, if he was a sister's son, he often added a syllable to indicate this, like in the name Jefferson, which means sister's son. Our great Thomas Jefferson used to proudly claim that he could speak Welsh.

So the living creatures of all sorts in Wales, human beings, fairies, and animals took heart and plucked up courage, when a Tudor king, Henry VIII, sat on the throne.

So all kinds of living creatures in Wales, including people, fairies, and animals, felt hopeful and gathered their courage when Tudor King Henry VIII took the throne.

Now it was Puck who led the fairies as the great peacemaker. He went first to visit all the most ancient creatures, in order to find out who should be offered the post of honor, as ambassador, who should be sent to the great king in London, Henry Tudor, to see what could be done for Wales.

Now it was Puck who led the fairies as the ultimate peacemaker. He went first to meet all the oldest creatures, to figure out who should be chosen for the prestigious role of ambassador, who would be sent to the great king in London, Henry Tudor, to see what could be done for Wales.

First he called on the male eagle, oldest of all birds. Though not bald-headed, like his American cousin, the Welsh eagle was very old, and at that time a widower. Although he had been father to nine generations of eaglets, he sent Puck to the stag.

First he called on the male eagle, the oldest of all birds. Even though he wasn't bald-headed like his American relative, the Welsh eagle was very old and at that time a widower. Although he had been the father of nine generations of eaglets, he sent Puck to the stag.

This splendid creature, with magnificent antlers, lived at the edge of the forest, near the trunk of an oak tree. It was still standing, but was now a mere shell. Old men said that the children of the aborigines played under it, and here was the home of the god of lightning, which they worshiped.

This amazing creature, with its impressive antlers, lived at the edge of the forest, right by the trunk of an oak tree. It was still standing, but was now just a hollow shell. Old men claimed that the children of the natives played under it, and this was the home of the lightning god that they worshiped.

So to the withered oak, Puck went, and offered him the honor of leadership to an embassy to the King.

So Puck went to the withered oak and offered him the honor of leading a delegation to the King.

But the stag answered and said:

But the stag replied and said:

"Well do I remember when an acorn fell from the top of the parent oak. Then, for three hundred years it was growing. Children played under it. They gathered acorns in their aprons, and the archers made bows from its boughs.

"Well, I remember when an acorn fell from the top of the parent oak. Then, for three hundred years it grew. Children played under it. They collected acorns in their aprons, and the archers made bows from its branches."

"Then the oak tree began to die, and, during nearly thirty tens of years it has been fading, and I have seen it all.

Then the oak tree started to die, and for almost thirty years, it has been fading away, and I've witnessed it all.

"Yet there is one older than I. It is the salmon that swims in the Llyn stream. Inquire there."

"Yet there is one older than me. It's the salmon that swims in the Llyn stream. Ask there."

So of the old mother salmon, Puck went to ask, and this was the answer which he received.

So Puck went to ask the old mother salmon, and this was the answer he got.

"Count all the spots on my body, and all the eggs in my roe—one for each year. Yet the blackbird is older even than I. Go listen to her story. She excels me, in both talk and fact."

"Count all the spots on my body and all the eggs in my roe—one for each year. Yet the blackbird is older than I am. Go listen to her story. She surpasses me in both conversation and truth."

And the blackbird opened its orange-colored bill, and answered proudly:

And the blackbird opened its orange-colored beak and proudly replied:

"Do you see this flinty rock, on which I am sitting? Once it was so huge that three hundred yoke of oxen could hardly move it. Yet, today, it hardly more than affords me room to roost on.

"Do you see this hard rock that I'm sitting on? Once it was so massive that three hundred yoke of oxen could barely move it. Yet today, it barely gives me enough space to sit on."

"What made it so small, do you ask?

"What made it so small, you ask?"

"Well, all I have clone to wear it away, has been to wipe my beak on it, every night, before I go to sleep, and in the morning to brush it with the tips of my wing."

"Well, all I've done to wear it away is wipe my beak on it every night before I go to sleep, and in the morning, I brush it with the tips of my wing."

Even Puck, fairy though he was, was astonished at this. But the blackbird added:

Even Puck, despite being a fairy, was surprised by this. But the blackbird added:

"Go to the toad, that blinks its eye under the big rock yonder. His age is greater than mine."

"Go to the toad that blinks its eye under that big rock over there. He's older than me."

The toad was half asleep when Puck came, but it opened with alertness, its beautiful round bright eyes, set in a rim of gold. Then Puck asked the question: "Oh, thou that carriest a jewel in thy head, are there any things alive that are older than thou art?"

The toad was half asleep when Puck arrived, but it opened its beautiful, bright round eyes, framed in gold, with alertness. Then Puck asked, "Oh, you who carry a jewel in your head, are there any living things that are older than you?"

"That, I could not be sure of, especially if as many false things are told about them, as are told about me; but when I was a tadpole in the pond, that old hag of an owl was still hooting away, in the treetops, scaring children, as in ages gone. She is older than I. Go and see her. If age makes wise, she is the wisest of all."

"That, I couldn't be sure of, especially if as many false things are said about them as are said about me; but when I was a tadpole in the pond, that old hag of an owl was still hooting away in the treetops, scaring kids like in the old days. She's older than I am. Go check her out. If age brings wisdom, she's the wisest of all."

Puck went into the forest, but at first saw no bird answering to the description given him.

Puck went into the forest, but at first, he didn't see any bird that matched the description he was given.

He said to himself, "She is, I wonder, who?"

He said to himself, "Who is she, I wonder?"

He was surprised to hear his question repeated, not as an echo, but by another. Still, he thought it might possibly be his own voice come back.

He was surprised to hear his question repeated, not as an echo, but by someone else. Still, he thought it might actually be his own voice coming back.

So, in making a catalogue, in his note book, of what he had seen and heard that day, he put down, "To wit—one echo."

So, while creating a catalog in his notebook of what he had seen and heard that day, he wrote down, "Specifically—one echo."

Again came the sound:

Again came the noise:

"To whit—to who, to whit—to who?" Sounded the voice.

"To who—to who?" sounded the voice.

Thinking that this was intended to be a polite question, Puck looked up. Sure enough, there was the wise bird sitting on a bough, above him, as sober as a judge.

Thinking this was meant to be a polite question, Puck looked up. Sure enough, there was the wise bird sitting on a branch above him, as serious as a judge.

"Who! did you ask?" answered Puck and then went on to explain:

"Who! did you ask?" replied Puck and then continued to explain:

"I am Lord of the Fairies in Welshery, and I seek to know which is the most venerable, of all the creatures in the Land of the Red Dragon.

"I am the Lord of the Fairies in Welshery, and I want to know who is the oldest of all the creatures in the Land of the Red Dragon."

"I am ready to salute you, as the most ancient and honorable of all living things in the Cymric realm. You are desired to bear a message to the Great King, in London."

"I’m ready to greet you, the oldest and most respected of all living beings in the Cymric realm. You’re asked to deliver a message to the Great King in London."

Tickled by such delicate flattery, and the honors proffered her, this lady owl, after much blinking and winking, flirting, and fluttering, at last agreed to go to King Henry VIII in London. The business, with which she was charged, was to protest against Norman brutality and to plead for justice.

Tickled by such subtle flattery and the honors offered to her, this lady owl, after a lot of blinking and winking, flirting, and fluttering, finally agreed to go to King Henry VIII in London. The task she was given was to protest against Norman brutality and to advocate for justice.

Now this old lady-owl, gray with centuries, though she had such short ears, kept them open by day and during the night, also, for all the gossip that floated in the air. She knew all about everybody and everything. From what she had heard, she expected to find the new King, Henry VIII, a royal fellow in velvet, with a crown on his head, and his body as big and round as a hogshead, sitting in a room full of chopping blocks and battle axes. Further, she fancied she would find a dozen pretty women locked up in his palace, some in the cellar, others in the pantry, and more in the garret; but all waiting to have their heads chopped off.

Now this old lady owl, gray with age, even though she had such short ears, kept them open during the day and night for all the gossip that floated in the air. She knew all about everyone and everything. From what she had heard, she expected to find the new King, Henry VIII, a royal guy in velvet, with a crown on his head, and his body as big and round as a barrel, sitting in a room full of chopping blocks and battle axes. Additionally, she imagined she would find a dozen pretty women locked up in his palace, some in the cellar, others in the pantry, and more in the attic; but all waiting to have their heads chopped off.

For the popular story ran that his chief amusement was to marry a wife one day and slice off her head the next.

For the popular story went that his main hobby was to marry a woman one day and behead her the next.

It was said also that the King kept a private graveyard, and took a walk in it every afternoon to study the epitaphs, which he kept a scholar busy in writing; and also a man, from the marble yard near by, to chisel them on the tombs, after his various wives had been properly beheaded.

It was said that the King also maintained a private graveyard and took a walk in it every afternoon to read the epitaphs. He had a scholar who was always busy writing them, and he also employed a man from the nearby marble yard to engrave them on the tombstones after his different wives had been properly beheaded.

But the owl never could find out whether these fables were wicked fibs, or fairy tales, or only street talk.

But the owl could never figure out if these stories were malicious lies, fairy tales, or just gossip.

Puck and the owl together arrived in London, at the palace, when the King was at his dinner. The butlers and lackeys wanted to keep them out, but the merry monarch gave orders to let them in at once. He made the owl perch over the mantel piece, but told Puck to stand upon the dinner table and walk over the tablecloth. The pepper box was put away, so that he should not sneeze and the King carefully removed the mustard pot, for fear the little fairy fellow might fall in it and be drowned in the hot stuff.

Puck and the owl arrived together in London at the palace while the King was having dinner. The butlers and servants tried to keep them out, but the cheerful King instructed them to let them in immediately. He had the owl sit on the mantelpiece but told Puck to stand on the dining table and walk across the tablecloth. The pepper shaker was put away to prevent him from sneezing, and the King carefully moved the mustard jar to avoid the little fairy getting stuck in it and potentially drowning in the hot condiment.

His Majesty said that, for the time being, Puck should be the Prince of Wales. Puck strutted about to the amusement of the King and all the Court ladies, but he kept away from the pepper, which made his nose tingle, and from the hot soup, for fear he might tumble into it and be scalded. When the dessert came on, Puck hid himself under a walnut shell, just for fun.

His Majesty announced that, for now, Puck would be the Prince of Wales. Puck flaunted his new status to the delight of the King and all the Court ladies, but he steered clear of the pepper that made his nose tingle and the hot soup, worried he might fall in and get burned. When dessert arrived, Puck tucked himself under a walnut shell, just for kicks.

It would take too long to tell about all that was said, or the questions, which the King asked about his Welsh subjects, and which either the owl or the fairy man answered. According to Puck's story, Wales was then a most distressful country, though the Welshery, to a man, wanted to be good and loyal subjects of the Tudors.

It would take too long to explain everything that was discussed, or the questions the King asked about his Welsh subjects, and how either the owl or the fairy man responded. According to Puck's story, Wales was a very troubled place back then, even though all the Welsh wanted to be good and loyal subjects of the Tudors.

Several times did Puck appeal to the owl, to have his story confirmed, because this wise bird had lived among the Cymry, centuries before the Normans came. The owl every time blinked, bowed, and answered solemnly:

Several times Puck asked the owl to confirm his story, since this wise bird had lived among the Cymry centuries before the Normans arrived. Each time, the owl blinked, bowed, and replied solemnly:

"To whit, to who. To whit, to who," which in this case showed that she had learned to speak the Court language.

"To whom, to whom," which in this case showed that she had learned to speak the Court language.

"Why, bless my soul, the owl speaks good Cockney Hinglish," whispered one of the butlers, who had been born in Wales.

"Wow, you won't believe it, the owl speaks good Cockney Hinglish," whispered one of the butlers, who was originally from Wales.

"Yes, but that is the proper way to address His Majesty, King Ennery the Heighth," answered the other butler, who was a native-born Londoner.

"Yes, but that is the correct way to address His Majesty, King Ennery the Heighth," replied the other butler, who was a born-and-bred Londoner.

Puck and the owl returned to Wales. What happened after that, is the A B C of history, that everybody knows, and for which all the Welsh people to this day bless the Tudors, who made the Welsh equal before the law with any and all Englishmen. Even Puck himself had never seen anything like the change that quickly took place for the better, nor did Queen Mab, with her wand, ever work such wonders.

Puck and the owl went back to Wales. What happened next is the ABC of history that everyone knows, and for which all the Welsh people still thank the Tudors, who made the Welsh equal before the law to every Englishman. Even Puck himself had never witnessed a change that rapid and positive, and neither had Queen Mab, with her wand, ever performed such miracles.

It was better than a fairy tale, and the effects, very soon seen, were even more wonderful. Down went the castles into ruins, for rats to run around in, and wild dogs to yelp and foxes to hide in, or look out of the casements. To-day, what were once banqueting halls are covered with moss, and on the ground grass grows, over which sheep graze and children play; while rooks and crows nest or roost in the tall towers.

It was better than a fairy tale, and the effects, quickly seen, were even more amazing. The castles crumbled into ruins for rats to scurry through, wild dogs to bark, and foxes to hide or peek out of the windows. Today, what used to be banquet halls are covered in moss, and grass grows on the ground where sheep graze and children play, while rooks and crows nest or roost in the tall towers.

Any Englishman's life was safe anywhere, and Wales became one of the most easily governed countries in all the wonderful British Empire.

Any English person's life was secure anywhere, and Wales became one of the easiest countries to govern in the remarkable British Empire.





And in the great world-war, that even children, who read these stories, can remember, Wales, the Land of the Free, the Home of Deathless Democracy, led all the British Isles, colonies, islands, or coaling stations around the wide world, in loyalty, valor and sacrifice. And the handsome son of the King, George, the Prince of Wales, led the descendants of Welsh archers, now called the Fusileers. They went into battle, singing, "Old Land our Fathers before us held so dear"; or they marched, following the band that played "The Men of Harlech."

And during the Great World War, which even kids who read these stories can remember, Wales, the Land of the Free, the Home of Endless Democracy, led all the British Isles, colonies, islands, and coaling stations around the globe in loyalty, courage, and sacrifice. The handsome son of the King, George, the Prince of Wales, led the descendants of Welsh archers, now known as the Fusiliers. They went into battle singing, "Old Land our Fathers before us held so dear," or they marched following the band that played "The Men of Harlech."

It is because Welsh cherish their traditions, harps, music, language and noble inheritances, with which they feed their souls, that they lead the four nations of the British Isles in the nobler virtues, that keep a nation alive, as well as in the sweet humanities of the Red Cross and in generous hospitality to the refugee Belgian. True to his motto, "I serve," the Prince of Wales who came to see us in 1919—as did his grandfather, whom the story-teller saw when he visited our Independence Hall in 1860—loved to be the servant of his people.

It’s because the Welsh value their traditions, harps, music, language, and rich heritage, which nourish their spirits, that they stand out among the four nations of the British Isles in the nobler virtues that sustain a nation, as well as in the compassion of the Red Cross and their generous hospitality to refugees from Belgium. Sticking to his motto, "I serve," the Prince of Wales who visited us in 1919—like his grandfather, whom the storyteller met when he came to our Independence Hall in 1860—enjoyed being a servant to his people.

What was it that wrought this peaceful wonder of the sixteenth century? Was it a fairy spell magic ointment, star-tipped wand, treasures of caves, or ocean depths? Was it anything that dragons, giants, ogres, or even swords, spears, catapults, or whips and clubs, or elves or gnomes could do?

What created this peaceful wonder of the sixteenth century? Was it a fairy's enchantment, a magical potion, a wand with stars on it, treasures from caves, or the depths of the ocean? Was it something that dragons, giants, ogres, or even swords, spears, catapults, whips, clubs, elves, or gnomes could accomplish?

Not a bit of it! Only justice and kindness, instead of brutality and force.

Not at all! Just justice and kindness, instead of violence and power.







XV

THE WELSH FAIRIES HOLD A MEETING

In the ancient Cymric gatherings, the Druids, poets, prophets, seers, and singers all had part. The one most honored as the president of the meeting was crowned and garlanded. Then he was led in honor and sat in the chair of state. They called this great occasion an Eistedfodd, or sitting, after the Cymric word, meaning a chair.

In the ancient Welsh gatherings, the Druids, poets, prophets, seers, and singers all participated. The one most honored as the leader of the meeting was crowned and given a garland. Then he was led in honor and took the seat of authority. They referred to this significant event as an Eistedfodd, or sitting, after the Welsh word meaning a chair.

All over the world, the Welsh folks, who do so passionately love music, poetry and their own grand language, hold the Eistedfodd at regular intervals. Thus they renew their love for the Fatherland and what they received long ago from their ancestors.

All around the world, the Welsh people, who have a deep passion for music, poetry, and their beautiful language, hold the Eisteddfod regularly. This allows them to refresh their love for their homeland and what they inherited from their ancestors long ago.

Now it happens that the fairies in every land usually follow the customs of the mortals among whom they live. The Swiss, the Dutch, the Belgian, the Japanese and Korean fairies, as we all know, although they are much alike in many things are as different from each other as the countries in which they live and play. So, when the Welsh fairies all met together, they resolved to have songs and harp music and make the piper play his tunes just as in the Eistedfodd.

Now it turns out that the fairies in every country typically adopt the customs of the humans they live among. The Swiss, Dutch, Belgian, Japanese, and Korean fairies, as we know, while sharing many similarities, are also quite different from each other, just like the countries they inhabit and enjoy. So, when the Welsh fairies gathered together, they decided to have songs and harp music and to have the piper play his tunes just like at the Eistedfodd.

The Cymric fairies of our days have had many troubles to complain of. They were disgusted with so much coal smoke, the poisoning of the air by chemical fumes, and the blackening of the landscape from so many factory chimneys. They had other grievances also.

The Cymric fairies today have a lot to complain about. They’re fed up with all the coal smoke, the air being poisoned by chemical fumes, and the way the landscape is stained black from all the factory chimneys. They have other complaints too.

So the Queen Mab, who had a Welsh name, and another fairy, called Pwca, or in English King Puck, sent out invitations into every part of Wales, for a gathering on the hills, near the great rock called Dina's seat. This is a rocky chair formed by nature. They also included in their call those parts of western and south England, such as are still Welsh and spiritually almost a part of Wales. In fact, Cornwall was the old land, in which the Cymry had first landed when coming from over the sea.

So Queen Mab, who had a Welsh name, and another fairy named Pwca, or King Puck in English, sent out invitations to every corner of Wales for a gathering on the hills near the great rock called Dina's seat. This is a natural rock formation that looks like a chair. They also reached out to those areas of western and southern England that are still culturally Welsh and almost part of Wales. In fact, Cornwall was the ancient land where the Cymry first arrived when they came over the sea.

The meeting was to be held on a moonlight night, and far away from any houses, lest the merry making, dancing and singing of the fairies should keep the farmers awake. This was something of which the yokels, or men of the plow, often complained. They could not sleep while the fairies were having their parties.

The meeting was set for a moonlit night, far away from any homes, so the joyful celebrations, dancing, and singing of the fairies wouldn’t keep the farmers awake. This was something the locals, or the farming men, often grumbled about. They couldn’t sleep while the fairies were partying.

Now among the Welsh fairies of every sort, size, dress, and behavior, some were good, others were bad, but most of them were only full of fun and mischief. Chief of these was the lively little fellow, Puck, who lived in Cwm Pwcca, that is, Puck Valley, in Breconshire.

Now among the Welsh fairies of all kinds, shapes, outfits, and personalities, some were nice, others were mean, but most were just full of fun and mischief. The leader of them was the energetic little guy, Puck, who lived in Cwm Pwcca, which means Puck Valley, in Breconshire.

Now it had been an old custom, which had come down, from the days of the cave men, that when anyone died, the people, friends and relatives sat up all night with the corpse. The custom arose, at first, with the idea of protection against wild beasts and later from insult by enemies. This was called a wake. The watchers wept and wailed at first, and then fell to eating and drinking. Sometimes, they got to be very lively. The young folks even looked on a wake, after the first hour or two, as fine fun. Strong liquor was too plentiful and it often happened that quarrels broke out. When heads were thus fuddled, men saw or thought they saw, many uncanny things, like leather birds, cave eagles, and the like.

Now it had been an old custom, passed down from the days of the cavemen, that when someone died, friends and family would stay up all night with the body. The tradition started as a way to protect against wild animals and later evolved to prevent disrespect from enemies. This was called a wake. At first, the mourners cried and lamented, but then they began to eat and drink. Sometimes, things got pretty lively. The younger crowd even saw a wake, after the first hour or two, as a good time. Strong drinks were plentiful, and it often led to arguments. When people were drunk, they either saw or thought they saw many strange things, like leather birds, cave eagles, and so on.

But all these fantastic things and creatures, such as foolish people talk about, and with which they frighten children, such as corpse candles, demons and imps, were ruled out and not invited to the fairy meeting. Some other objects, which ignorant folks believed in, were not to be allowed in the company. The door-keeper was notified not to admit the eagles of darkness, that live in a cave which is never lighted up; or the weird, featherless bird of leather, from the Land of Illusion and Phantasy, that brushes its wing against windows, when a funeral is soon to take place; or the greedy dog with silver eyes. None of these would be permitted to show themselves, even if they came and tried to get in. Some other creatures, not recognized in the good society of Fairyland, were also barred out.

But all those amazing things and creatures that silly people talk about to scare kids, like corpse candles, demons, and imps, were not invited to the fairy meeting. Other stuff that clueless folks believed in was also not allowed in. The doorkeeper was told not to let in the dark eagles that live in a cave that’s never lit; or the strange, featherless leather bird from the Land of Illusion and Fantasy, which brushes its wing against windows whenever a funeral is about to happen; or the greedy dog with silver eyes. None of these would be allowed to appear, even if they showed up trying to get in. Some other beings not accepted in the respectable circles of Fairyland were also kept out.

To this gathering, only the bright and lively fairies were welcome. Some of the best natured among the big creatures, and especially giants and dragons, might pay a visit, if they wanted to do so; but all the bad ones, such as lake hags, wraiths, sellers of liquids for wakes, who made men drunk, and all who, under the guise of fairies, were only agents for undertakers, were ruled out. The Night Dogs of the Wicked Hunter Annum, the monster Afang, Cadwallader's Goats, and various, cruel goblins and ogres, living in the ponds, and that pulled cattle down to eat them up, and the immodest mermaids, whose bad behavior was so well known, were crossed off the list of invitations.

To this gathering, only the cheerful and spirited fairies were invited. Some of the friendlier big creatures, especially giants and dragons, could come if they wanted; however, all the unpleasant ones were not welcome. This included lake hags, wraiths, sellers of drinks for wakes who made people drunk, and anyone who pretended to be fairies but were really just working for undertakers. The Nightmare Dogs of the Wicked Hunter Annum, the monster Afang, Cadwallader's Goats, and various cruel goblins and ogres living in the ponds, who dragged cattle down to eat them, along with the notorious mermaids known for their bad behavior, were all crossed off the guest list.

No ugly brats, such as wicked fairies were in the habit of putting in the cradles of mortal mothers, when they stole away their babies, were allowed to be present, even if they should come with their mothers. This was to be a perfectly respectable company, and no bawling, squealing, crying, or blubbering was to be permitted.

No nasty brats, like those wicked fairies who usually snatch babies from their mothers' cradles, were allowed to be there, even if they came with their moms. This was meant to be a completely respectable gathering, and no yelling, squealing, crying, or sniffling was allowed.

When they had all gathered together, at the evening hour, there was seen, in the moonlight, the funniest lot of creatures, that one could imagine, but all were neatly dressed and well behaved.

When everyone had come together in the evening, in the moonlight, there was the funniest group of creatures you could imagine, but they were all neatly dressed and well behaved.

Quite a large number of the famous Fair Family, that moved only in the best society of fairyland, fathers, mothers, cousins, uncles and aunts, were on hand. In fact, some of them had thought it was to be a wake, and were ready for whatever might turn up, whether solemn or frivolous. These were dressed in varied costume.

A sizable group of the well-known Fair Family, who only interacted with the elite of fairyland, including fathers, mothers, cousins, uncles, and aunts, gathered together. In fact, some of them had mistakenly believed it was going to be a wake and were prepared for anything that might happen, whether serious or lighthearted. They were dressed in a variety of outfits.

Queen Mab, who above all else, was a Welsh fairy, and whose name, as everybody knows who talks Cymric, suggested her extreme youth and lively disposition, was present in all her glory.

Queen Mab, a Welsh fairy above everything else, and whose name, as anyone who speaks Welsh knows, hints at her youthful spirit and lively personality, was there in all her glory.

When they saw her, several learned fairies, who had come from a distance, fell at once into conversation on this subject. One remarked: "How would the Queen like to add another syllable to her name? Then we should call her Mab-gath (which means Kitten, or Little Puss)."

When they saw her, several knowledgeable fairies, who had traveled from afar, immediately started talking about this topic. One of them said, "How would the Queen feel about adding another syllable to her name? Then we could call her Mab-gath (which means Kitten, or Little Puss)."

"Well not so bad, however; because many mortal daddies, who have a daughter, call her Puss. It is a term of affection with them and the little girls never seem to be offended."

"Well, not too bad, though; because many dads who have a daughter call her Puss. It's a term of endearment for them, and the little girls never seem to mind."

"Oh! Suppose that in talking to each other we call our Queen Mab-gar, what then?" asked another, with a roguish twinkle in the eye.

"Oh! What if when we talk to each other we call our Queen Mab-gar, what then?" asked another, with a mischievous sparkle in their eye.

"It depends on how you use it," said a wise one dryly. This fairy was a stickler for the correct use of every word. "If you meant 'babyish,' or 'childish,' she, or her friends might demur; but, if you use the term 'love of children,' what better name for a fairy queen?"

"It depends on how you use it," a wise person replied dryly. This fairy was particular about using every word correctly. "If you meant 'babyish' or 'childish,' she or her friends might disagree; but if you say 'love of children,' what could be a better name for a fairy queen?"

"None. There could not be any," they shouted, all at once, "but let us ask our old friend the harper."

"None. There can't be any," they shouted together, "but let's ask our old friend the harp player."

Now such a thing as inquiring into each other's ages was not common in Fairy Land. Very few ever asked such a question, for it was not thought to be polite. For, though we hear of ugly fairy brats being put into the cradles, in place of pretty children, no one ever heard, either of fairies being born or of dying, or having clocks, or watches, or looking to see what time it was. Nor did doctors, or the census clerks, or directory people ever trouble the fairy ladies, to ask their age.

Now, asking each other’s ages wasn’t common in Fairy Land. Very few ever brought it up because it was seen as impolite. Even though we hear about ugly fairy brats being swapped for pretty children, no one ever talks about fairies being born, dying, having clocks, or even checking the time. Doctors, census workers, or directory people never bothered the fairy ladies to ask their ages.

Occasionally, however, there was one fairy, so wise, so learned, and so able to tell what was going to happen to-morrow, or next year, that the other fairies looked up to such an one with respect and awe.

Occasionally, though, there was one fairy who was so wise, so knowledgeable, and so good at predicting what would happen tomorrow or next year that the other fairies looked up to her with respect and admiration.

Yet these honorables would hardly know what you were talking about, if you asked any of them how old they might be, or spoke of "old" or "young." If, by any chance, a fairy did use the world "old" in talking of their number, it would be for honor or dignity, and they would mean it for a compliment.

Yet these dignified individuals would hardly understand what you were talking about if you asked any of them how old they might be or mentioned "old" or "young." If, by any chance, a fairy did use the word "old" when referring to their age, it would be in the context of honor or dignity, and they would take it as a compliment.

The fact was, that many of the most lively fairies showed their frivolous disposition at once. These were of the kind, that, like kittens, cubs, or babies, wanted to play all the time, yes, every moment. Already, hundreds of them were tripping from flower to flower, riding on the backs of fireflies, or harnessing night moths, or any winged creatures they could saddle, for flight through the air. Or, they were waltzing with glow worms, or playing "ring around a rosy," or dancing in circles. They could not keep still, one moment.

The truth was, many of the most energetic fairies showed their playful nature right away. They were like kittens, cubs, or babies who wanted to play all the time, every moment. Already, hundreds of them were flitting from flower to flower, riding on the backs of fireflies, or harnessing night moths, or any winged creatures they could saddle for a flight through the air. They were waltzing with glow worms, playing "ring around the rosy," or dancing in circles. They couldn’t stay still for even a moment.

In fact, when a great crowd of the frolicsome creatures got singing together, they made such a noise, that a squad of fairy policemen, dressed in club moss and armed with pistils, was sent to warn them not to raise their voices too high; lest the farmers, especially those that were kind to the fairies, should be awakened, and feel in bad humor.

In fact, when a large group of playful creatures started singing together, they made such a racket that a team of fairy cops, dressed in club moss and armed with pistils, was sent to tell them not to raise their voices too much; otherwise, the farmers, especially those who were nice to the fairies, might be woken up and be in a bad mood.

So the knot of learned fairies had a quiet time to talk, and, when able to hear their own words, the harper, who was very learned, answered their questions about Queen Mab as follows:

So the group of knowledgeable fairies had some quiet time to talk, and, once they could hear their own words, the harper, who was quite knowledgeable, responded to their questions about Queen Mab as follows:

"Well, you know the famous children's story book, in which mortals read about us, and which they say they enjoy so much, is named Mabinogion, that is, The Young Folks' Treasury of Cymric Stories."

"Well, you know the famous children's storybook that mortals read about us and say they enjoy so much is called Mabinogion, which means The Young Folks' Treasury of Welsh Stories."

"It is well named," said another fairy savant, "since Queen Mab is the only fairy that waits on men. She inspires their dreams, when these are born in their brains."

"It has a fitting name," said another fairy expert, "because Queen Mab is the only fairy that serves humans. She sparks their dreams when these are created in their minds."

The talk now turned on Puck, who was to be the president of the meeting. They were expected to show much dignity in his presence, but some feared he would, as usual, play his pranks. Before he arrived in his chariot, which was drawn by dragon flies, some of his neighbors that lived in the valley near by chatted about him, until the gossip became quite personal. Just for the fun of it, and the amusement of the crowd, they wanted Puck to give an exhibition, off-hand, of all his very varied accomplishments for he could beat all rivals in his special variety, or as musicians say, his repertoire.

The conversation now shifted to Puck, who was set to be the president of the meeting. Everyone was supposed to act with a lot of dignity in his presence, but some were worried he would, as usual, pull his tricks. Before he arrived in his chariot, which was pulled by dragonflies, some of his neighbors from the nearby valley talked about him, and the gossip became pretty personal. Just for fun, and to entertain the crowd, they wanted Puck to casually show off all his diverse skills since he could outshine all competitors in his particular talents, or as musicians say, his repertoire.

"No. 'Twould be too much like a Merry Andrew's or a Buffoon's sideshow, where the freaks of all sorts are gathered, such as they have at those county fairs, which the mortals get up, to which are gathered great crowds. The charge of admission is a sixpence. I vote 'no.'"

"No. It would feel too much like a clown's or a jester's sideshow, where all kinds of freaks are gathered, like at those county fairs that people hold, which attract large crowds. The admission fee is sixpence. I say 'no.'"

"Well, for the very reason that Puck can beat the rest of us at spells and transformations, I should like to see him do for us as many stunts as he can. I've heard from a mortal, named Shakespeare, that, in one performance, Puck could be a horse, a hound, a hog, a bear without any head, and even kindle himself into a fire; while his vocal powers, as we know, are endless. He can neigh, bark, grunt, roar, and even burn up things. Now, I should like to see the fairy that could beat him at tricks. It was Puck himself, who told the world that he was in the habit of doing all these things, and I want to see whether he was boasting."

"Well, just because Puck can outdo all of us in spells and transformations, I want to see him pull off as many tricks as he can. I heard from a human named Shakespeare that, in one show, Puck could transform into a horse, a dog, a pig, a headless bear, and even turn himself into fire; plus, his ability to mimic sounds is limitless. He can neigh, bark, grunt, roar, and even burn things up. Now, I’d like to see any fairy who could outdo him in tricks. It was Puck himself who bragged about doing all these things, and I want to see if he was just showing off."

"Tut, tut, don't talk that way, about our king," said a fourth fairy.

"Tut, tut, don’t speak like that about our king," said a fourth fairy.

All this was only chaff and fun, for all the fairies were in good humor. They were only talking, to fill up the interval until the music began.

All this was just nonsense and fun, since all the fairies were in a good mood. They were just chatting to pass the time until the music started.

Now the canny Welsh fairies had learned the trick of catching farthings, pennies and sixpences from the folks who have more curiosity in them than even fairies do. These human beings, cunning fellows that they are, let the curtain fall on a show, just at the most interesting part. Then they tell you to come next day and find out what is to happen. Or, as they say in a story paper, "to be continued in our next."

Now the clever Welsh fairies had figured out how to catch coins like farthings, pennies, and sixpences from people who are even more curious than fairies are. These humans, being quite smart, drop the curtain on a show right at the most exciting moment. Then they tell you to come back the next day to see what happens next. Or, as they say in a story magazine, "to be continued in our next."

Or, worse than all, the story teller stops, at some very exciting episode, and then passes the hat or collection-box around, to get the copper or silver of his listeners, before he will go on.

Or, even worse, the storyteller pauses at a really exciting part and then passes around a hat or collection box to collect some change or coins from the audience before continuing.

This time, however, it was Puck himself who came forward and declared that, unless everyone of the fairies would promise to attend the next meeting, there should be no music. Now a meeting of the Welshery, whether fairies or human, without music was a thing not to be thought of. So, although at first some fairies grumbled and held back, and were quite sulky about it, even muttering other grumpy words, they at last all agreed, and Puck sent for the fiddler to make music for the dance.

This time, though, it was Puck himself who stepped up and announced that unless every fairy promised to show up for the next meeting, there would be no music. Now, a meeting of the Welshery, whether attended by fairies or humans, without music was simply unthinkable. So, even though some fairies initially complained, hesitated, and were quite grumpy about it, eventually they all agreed, and Puck called for the fiddler to play for the dance.







XVI

KING ARTHUR'S CAVE

In our time, every boy and girl knows about the nuts and blossoms, the twigs and the hedges, the roots and the leaf of the common hazel bush, and everybody has heard of the witch hazel. In old days they made use of the forked branches of the hazel as a divining rod. With this, they believed that they could divine, or find out the presence of treasures of gold and silver, deep down in the earth, and hidden from human eyes.

In our time, every kid knows about the nuts and flowers, the twigs and hedges, the roots and leaves of the common hazel bush, and everyone has heard of witch hazel. In the past, people used the forked branches of the hazel as a divining rod. They believed this tool could help them locate treasures of gold and silver buried deep in the ground and hidden from sight.

And, what boy or girl has never played the game, and sung the ditty, "London Bridge is falling down, falling down, falling down," even though nobody now living ever saw it fall?

And, what kid has never played the game and sung the song, "London Bridge is falling down, falling down, falling down," even though no one alive today has actually seen it fall?

Now, our story is about a hazel rod, a Welshman on London Bridge, treasures in a cave, and what happened because of these.

Now, our story is about a hazel stick, a Welshman on London Bridge, treasures hidden in a cave, and what happened because of all this.

It was in the days when London Bridge was not, as we see it to-day, a massive structure of stone and iron, able to bear up hundreds of cars, wagons, horses and people, and lighted at night with electric bulbs. No, when this Welshman visited London, the bridge had a line of shops on both sides of the passage way, and reaching from end to end.

It was back when London Bridge wasn't, as we see it today, a huge structure made of stone and iron that could support hundreds of cars, trucks, horses, and people, all lit up at night with electric lights. No, when this Welshman came to London, the bridge had a row of shops on both sides of the walkway, stretching from one end to the other.

Taffy was the name of this fellow from Denbigh, in Wales, and he was a drover. He had brought, all the way from one of the richest of the Welsh provinces, a great drove of Black Welsh cattle, such as were in steady demand by Englishmen, who have always been lovers of roast beef. Escaping all the risks of cattle thieves, rustlers, and highwaymen, he had sold his beeves at a good price; so that his pockets were now fairly bulging out with gold coins, and yet this fellow wanted more. But first, before going home, he would see the sights of the great city, which then contained about a hundred thousand people.

Taffy was the name of this guy from Denbigh in Wales, and he was a drover. He had brought, all the way from one of the wealthiest areas of Wales, a large herd of Black Welsh cattle, which were always in high demand by the English, who have always loved roast beef. After avoiding all the dangers from cattle thieves, rustlers, and highwaymen, he sold his cattle for a good price, so his pockets were now stuffed with gold coins, yet this guy wanted more. But first, before heading home, he decided to check out the sights of the big city, which at that time had about a hundred thousand residents.

While he was handling some things in a shop, to decide what he should take home to his wife, his three daughters and his two little boys, he noticed a man looking intently, not at him, but at his stick. After a while, the stranger came up to him and asked him where he came from.

While he was taking care of some things in a store, trying to figure out what to bring home to his wife, his three daughters, and his two little boys, he noticed a man staring closely, not at him, but at his cane. After a bit, the stranger approached him and asked where he was from.

Now Taffy was not very refined in his manners, and he thought it none of the fellow's business. He was very surly and made reply in a gruff voice.

Now Taffy wasn't very polished in his manners, and he figured it was none of the guy's business. He was really grumpy and responded in a rough voice.

"I come from my own country."

"I come from my own country."

The stranger did not get angry, but in a polite tone made answer:

The stranger didn’t get angry, but replied in a polite tone:

"Don't be offended at my question. Tell me where you cut that hazel stick, and I'll make it to your advantage, if you will take my advice."

"Don't take offense at my question. Let me know where you got that hazel stick, and I can help you benefit from it, if you're willing to listen to my advice."

Even yet Taffy was gruff and suspicious.

Even so, Taffy was grumpy and distrustful.

"What business is it of yours, where I cut my hazel stick?" he answered.

"What business is it to you where I cut my hazel stick?" he replied.

"Well it may matter a good deal to you, if you will tell me. For, if you remember the place, and can lead me to it, I'll make you a rich man, for near that spot lies a great treasure."

"Well, it might mean a lot to you if you tell me. Because if you remember the place and can take me to it, I’ll make you a wealthy man, since there's a great treasure near that spot."

Taffy was not much of a thinker, apart from matters concerning cattle, and his brain worked slowly! He was sorely puzzled. Here was a wizard, who could make him rich, and he did so love to jingle gold in his pockets. But then he was superstitious. He feared that this sorcerer derived all his uncanny knowledge from demons, and Taffy, being rather much of a sinner, feared these very much. Meanwhile, his new acquaintance kept on persuading him.

Taffy wasn't much of a thinker, except when it came to cattle, and he took his time processing thoughts! He was really confused. Here was a wizard who could make him rich, and he absolutely loved the sound of coins in his pockets. But he was also superstitious. He worried that this sorcerer got all his strange knowledge from demons, and Taffy, being quite a sinner, was very afraid of them. Meanwhile, his new friend kept trying to convince him.

Finally Taffy yielded and the two went on together to Wales.

Finally, Taffy gave in, and the two headed to Wales together.

Now in this country, there are many stones placed in position, showing they were not there by accident, but were reared by men, to mark some old battle, or famous event. And for this, rough stone work, no country, unless it be Korea or China, is more famous than Wales.

Now in this country, there are many stones positioned intentionally, showing they weren't placed there by chance, but were erected by people to mark some old battle or notable event. For this, rough stonework, no country, unless it's Korea or China, is more famous than Wales.

On reaching one called the Fortress Rock, Taffy pointed to an old hazel root, and said to his companion:

On getting to a place called the Fortress Rock, Taffy pointed to an old hazel root and said to his friend:

"There! From that stock, I cut my hazel stick. I am sure of it."

"There! From that tree, I cut my hazel stick. I know it's true."

The sorcerer looked at Taffy to read his face, and to be certain that he was telling the truth. Then he said:

The sorcerer looked at Taffy to read his expression and to make sure he was being honest. Then he said:

"Bring shovels and we'll both dig."

"Grab some shovels and we'll both start digging."

These having been brought, the two began to work until the perspiration stood out in drops on their foreheads. First the sod and rooty stuff, and then down around the gravelly mass below, they plied their digging tools. Taffy was not used to such toil, and his muscles were soon weary. But, urged on by visions of gold, he kept bravely at his task.

These were brought in, and the two started working until sweat was dripping from their foreheads. First, they dug through the soil and roots, and then around the gravelly mass underneath, using their digging tools. Taffy wasn't used to this kind of hard work, and his muscles quickly became tired. But driven by dreams of gold, he continued to push through the effort.

At last, when ready to drop from fatigue, he heard his companion say:

At last, when he was about to collapse from exhaustion, he heard his friend say:

"We've struck it!"

"We've hit the jackpot!"

A few shovelfuls more laid bare a broad flat stone. This they pried up, but it required all their strength to lift and stand it on edge. Just below, they saw a flight of steps. They were slippery with wet and they looked very old, as if worn, ages ago, by many feet passing up and down them.

A few more shovelfuls revealed a wide, flat stone. They pried it up, but it took all their strength to lift it and stand it on its edge. Just below, they saw a set of steps. They were slippery and looked very old, as if many feet had worn them down over the years.

Taffy shrunk back, as a draught of the close, dead air struck his nostrils.

Taffy recoiled as a gust of stale, heavy air hit his nose.

"Come on, and don't be afraid. I'm going to make you rich," said the sorcerer.

"Come on, don’t be scared. I’m going to make you wealthy," said the sorcerer.

At this, Taffy's eyes glistened, and he followed on down the steps, without saying a word. At the bottom of the descent, they entered a narrow passage, and finally came to a door.

At this, Taffy's eyes sparkled, and he continued down the steps without saying a word. At the bottom, they entered a narrow hallway and eventually reached a door.

"Now, I'll ask you. Are you brave, and will you come in with me, if I open this door?"

"Now, I want to ask you. Are you brave enough to come in with me if I open this door?"

By this time, Taffy was so eager for treasure, that he spoke up at once.

By this point, Taffy was so excited about the treasure that he spoke up immediately.

"I'm not afraid. Open the door."

"I'm not scared. Open the door."

The sorcerer gave a jerk and the door flew open. What a sight!

The sorcerer jerked his hand, and the door swung open. What a sight!

There, in the faint, red light, Taffy discerned a great cave. Lying on the floor were hundreds of armed men, but motionless and apparently sound asleep. Little spangles of light were reflected from swords, spears, round shields, and burnished helmets. All these seemed of very ancient pattern. But immediately in front of them was a bell. Taffy felt some curiosity to tap it. Would the sleeping host of men then rise up?

There, in the dim red light, Taffy saw a huge cave. Lying on the floor were hundreds of armed men, motionless and seemingly fast asleep. Tiny bits of light sparkled off swords, spears, round shields, and polished helmets. All of these looked very old-fashioned. But right in front of them was a bell. Taffy felt a little curious to ring it. Would the sleeping group of men then wake up?

Just then, the sorcerer, speaking with a menacing gesture, and in a harsh tone, said:

Just then, the sorcerer, with a threatening gesture and in a rough voice, said:

"Do not touch that bell, or it's all up with us both."

"Don't touch that bell, or it’s all over for both of us."

Moving carefully, so as not to trip, or to stumble over the sleeping soldiers, they went on, and Taffy, stopping and looking up beheld before him a great round table. Many warriors were sitting at it. Their splendid gold inlaid armor, glittering helmets and noble faces showed that they were no common men. Yet Taffy could see only a few of the faces, for all had their heads more or less bent down, as if sound asleep, though sword and spear were near at hand, ready to be grasped in a moment.

Moving cautiously to avoid tripping or stumbling over the sleeping soldiers, they continued on, and Taffy, stopping and looking up, saw a huge round table ahead of him. Many warriors were seated around it. Their beautiful gold-inlaid armor, shimmering helmets, and noble faces indicated that they were no ordinary men. However, Taffy could only make out a few of their faces since all of them had their heads mostly bent down, as if they were sound asleep, even though swords and spears were close by, ready to be grabbed at a moment's notice.

Outshining all, was a golden throne at the farther end of the table and on it sat a king. He was of imposing stature, and august presence. Upon his head was a crown, on which were inlaid or set precious stones. These shone by their own light, sending out rays so brilliant that they dazzled Taffy, who had never seen anything like them. The king held in his right hand a mighty sword. It had a history and the name of it was Excalibur. In Arthur's hand, it was almost part of his own soul. Its hilt and handle were of finely chased gold, richly studded with gems. Yet his head, too, was bent in deep sleep, as if only thunder could wake him.

Outshining everything was a golden throne at the far end of the table, and on it sat a king. He had an imposing stature and a commanding presence. On his head was a crown, adorned with precious stones that shone with their own light, sending out rays so bright that they dazzled Taffy, who had never seen anything like them. The king held a mighty sword in his right hand. It had a history, and its name was Excalibur. In Arthur's hand, it felt almost like a part of his own soul. Its hilt and handle were made of intricately designed gold, richly decorated with gems. Yet his head was also bent in a deep sleep, as if only thunder could wake him.

"Are they all, everyone, asleep?" asked Taffy.

"Is everyone asleep?" Taffy asked.

"Each and all," was the answer.

"All of them," was the answer.

"When did they fall asleep?" asked the drover.

"When did they fall asleep?" asked the driver.

"Over a thousand years ago," answered the sorcerer.

"Over a thousand years ago," replied the sorcerer.

"Tell me who they are, and why here," asked Taffy.

"Tell me who they are and why they’re here," asked Taffy.

"They are King Arthur's trusty warriors. They are waiting for the hour to come, when they shall rise up and destroy the enemies of the Cymry, and once again possess the whole island of Britain, as in the early ages, before the Saxons came."

"They are King Arthur's loyal warriors. They are waiting for the moment to arrive when they will rise up and defeat the enemies of the Cymry, reclaiming the entire island of Britain, just like in the early days before the Saxons arrived."

"And who are those sitting around the table?" asked Taffy.

"And who are the people sitting around the table?" asked Taffy.

The sorcerer seemed tired of answering questions, but he replied, giving the name of each knight, and also that of his father, as if he were a Welshman himself; but at this, Taffy grew impatient, feeling as if a book of genealogy had been hurled at him.

The sorcerer looked exhausted from answering questions, but he replied, naming each knight along with his father's name, as if he were a Welshman himself; but this made Taffy restless, feeling like a genealogical book had been thrown at him.

Most impolitely, he interrupted his companion and cried out:

Most rudely, he interrupted his friend and shouted:

"And who is that on the throne?"

"And who's that on the throne?"

The sorcerer looked as if he was vexed, and felt insulted, but he answered:

The sorcerer looked annoyed and felt insulted, but he replied:

"It's King Arthur himself, with Excalibur, his famous sword, in his hand."

"It's King Arthur himself, holding Excalibur, his legendary sword."

This was snapped out, as if the sorcerer was disgusted at the interruption of his genealogy, and he shut his mouth tight as if he would answer no more questions, for such an impolite fellow.

This was said sharply, as if the sorcerer was annoyed by the interruption of his lineage, and he closed his mouth tightly as if to signal that he would not answer any more questions, being such an impolite person.

Seizing Taffy by the hand, he led him into what was the storehouse of the cave. There lay heaps upon heaps of yellow gold. Both men stuffed their pockets, belt bags, and the inside of their clothes, with all they could load in.

Seizing Taffy by the hand, he led him into what was the storehouse of the cave. There lay piles and piles of yellow gold. Both men filled their pockets, belt bags, and the insides of their clothes with everything they could carry.

"Now we had better get out, for it is time to go," said the sorcerer and he led the way towards the cave door.

"Now we should get going, because it’s time to leave," said the sorcerer as he headed towards the cave door.

But as Taffy passed back, and along the hall, where the host of warriors were sleeping, his curiosity got the better of him.

But as Taffy walked back through the hall where the group of warriors were sleeping, his curiosity got the better of him.

He said to himself, "I must see this host awake. I'll touch that bell, and find out whether the sorcerer spoke the truth."

He thought to himself, "I need to see this host awake. I'll ring that bell and find out if the sorcerer was telling the truth."

So, when he came to it, he struck the bell. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of warriors sprang up, seized their armor, girded their swords, or seized their spears. All seemed eagerly awaiting the command to rush against the foe.

So, when he got to it, he rang the bell. In a flash, thousands of warriors jumped up, grabbed their armor, strapped on their swords, or picked up their spears. Everyone seemed ready and eager for the command to charge at the enemy.

The ground quaked with their tramping, and shook with their tread, until Taffy thought the cave roof would fall in and bury them all. The air resounded with the rattle of arms, as the men, when in ranks, marked time, ready for motion forward and out of the cave.

The ground shook with their footsteps, and it seemed like the cave ceiling might collapse and trap them all. The air echoed with the clatter of weapons as the men, lined up, counted down, prepared to move forward and out of the cave.

But from the midst of the host, a deep sounding voice, as earnest as if in hot temper, but as deliberate as if in caution against a false alarm, spoke. He inquired:

But from the crowd, a deep voice rang out, sounding as serious as if in anger, but as measured as if trying to avoid a false alarm. He asked:

"Who rang that bell? Has the day come?"

"Who rang that bell? Has the day arrived?"

The sorcerer, thoroughly frightened and trembling, answered:

The sorcerer, completely scared and shaking, replied:

"No, the day has not come. Sleep on."

"No, that day hasn't come yet. Just keep sleeping."

Taffy, though dazzled by the increasing brilliancy of the light, had heard another deep voice, more commanding in its tones than even a king's, call out, "Arthur, awake, the bell has rung. The day is breaking. Awake, great King Arthur!"

Taffy, although overwhelmed by the growing brightness of the light, had heard another deep voice, more authoritative than even a king's, shout, "Arthur, wake up, the bell has rung. The day is breaking. Wake up, great King Arthur!"

But even against such a voice, that of the sorcerer, now scared beyond measure, lest the king and his host should discover the cheat, and with his sword, Excalibur, chop the heads off both Taffy and himself, answered:

But even against such a voice, that of the sorcerer, now terrified beyond belief, fearing that the king and his army might uncover the deception and, with his sword, Excalibur, behead both Taffy and himself, responded:

"No, it is still night. Sleep on, Arthur the Great."

"No, it's still nighttime. Keep sleeping, Arthur the Great."

Erect over all, his head aloft and crowned with jewels, as with stars, the King himself now spoke:

Erect above all, his head held high and adorned with jewels like stars, the King himself now spoke:

"No, my warriors, the day has not yet come, when the Black Eagle and the Golden Eagle will meet in war. Sleep on, loyal souls. The morning of Wales has not yet dawned."

"No, my warriors, the day has not yet come when the Black Eagle and the Golden Eagle will clash in battle. Rest easy, loyal souls. The morning of Wales has not yet arrived."

Then, like the gentle soughing of the evening breeze among forest trees, all sound died away, and in the snap of a finger, all were asleep again. Seizing the hand of Taffy, the sorcerer hurried him out of the cave, moved the stone back in its place and motioning to Taffy to do the same, he quickly shoveled and kicked the loose dirt in the hole and stamped it down: When Taffy turned to look for him, he was gone, without even taking the trouble to call his dupe a fool.

Then, like the soft rustle of the evening breeze through the trees, all sound faded away, and in the blink of an eye, everyone fell asleep again. Grabbing Taffy's hand, the sorcerer rushed him out of the cave, moved the stone back into position, and gestured for Taffy to do the same. He quickly shoveled and kicked the loose dirt into the hole and packed it down. When Taffy turned to look for him, he had vanished, not even bothering to call his tricked companion a fool.

Wearied with his unwonted labors and excitements, Taffy walked home, got his supper, pondered on what he had seen, slept, and awoke in the morning refreshed. After breakfast, he sallied out again with pick and shovel.

Wearied from his unusual tasks and excitement, Taffy walked home, had his dinner, thought about what he had seen, slept, and woke up in the morning feeling refreshed. After breakfast, he set out again with a pick and shovel.

For months, Taffy dug over every square foot of the hill. Neglecting his business as cattle man, he spent all the money he had made in London, but he never found that entrance to the cave. He died a poor man and all his children had to work hard to get their bread.

For months, Taffy dug every inch of the hill. Ignoring his cattle business, he spent all the money he had earned in London, but he never found the entrance to the cave. He died broke, and all his kids had to work hard to make a living.







XVII

THE LADY OF THE LAKE

One easily gets acquainted with the Welsh fairies, for nearly all the good ones are very fond of music.

One quickly gets to know the Welsh fairies, as almost all of the good ones really love music.

Or, they live down in the lakes, or up in the mountains. They are always ready to help kind or polite people, who treat them well or will give them a glass of milk, or a saucer of flummery.

Or, they live in the lakes or up in the mountains. They are always ready to help kind or polite people who treat them well or will give them a glass of milk or a saucer of flummery.

But, oh, what tricks and mischief they do play on mean or stingy or grumpy folks with bad tempers! They tangle up the harness of the horses; milk the cows, letting the milk go to waste, on the stable floor; tie knots in their tails, or keep the dog's mouth shut, when the robbers come sneaking around. Better not offend a fairy, even though no higher than a thimble!

But, oh, what tricks and mischief they play on mean, stingy, or grumpy people with bad tempers! They tangle the horses' harnesses, waste milk by spilling it all over the stable floor, tie knots in tails, or keep the dog's mouth shut when robbers sneak around. It's best not to upset a fairy, even if they’re no taller than a thimble!

A favorite place for the elfin ladies of the lake is high up in one of the fresh water mountain ponds. They are cousins to the mermaids, that swim in the salt water.

A favorite spot for the elfin ladies of the lake is up high in one of the freshwater mountain ponds. They are relatives of the mermaids that swim in the saltwater.

They say that these lake maidens love to come up close to the shore, to smell the sweet grass and flowers, which the cows like so much.

They say that these lake maidens love to come right up to the shore, to smell the sweet grass and flowers that the cows enjoy so much.

Near one of these lakes dwelt a widow, with only one son, named Gwyn. One day he took his lunch of barley bread and cheese, and went out, as usual, to tend the cows. Soon he saw rising out of the water, to dress her long and luxuriant hair, the most beautiful lady he had ever seen. In her hand she held a golden comb, and was using the bright lake-surface as a mirror.

Near one of these lakes lived a widow with just one son named Gwyn. One day, he packed his lunch of barley bread and cheese and went out, as usual, to take care of the cows. Soon he saw the most beautiful lady he had ever seen, rising out of the water to comb her long and luxurious hair. In her hand, she held a golden comb and was using the bright surface of the lake as a mirror.

At once Gwyn fell in love with her, and, like an unselfish lad, held out his refreshments—barley bread and cheese—all he had—bidding her to come and take.

Immediately, Gwyn fell in love with her and, being the kind-hearted guy he was, offered her his snacks—barley bread and cheese—everything he had—urging her to come and take some.

But though the lady glided toward him, while he still held out his hand, she shook her head, saying:

But even as the lady walked toward him, while he still extended his hand, she shook her head and said:

O thou of the hard baked bread,
It is not easy to catch me

O you with the hard-baked bread,
It's not easy to catch me

Sorry enough to miss such a prize, he hurried home to tell his mother. She, wondering also, whether fairies have teeth to chew, told him to take soft dough next time. Then, perhaps, the strange lady would come again.

Sorry to have missed such a prize, he hurried home to tell his mom. She, also wondering if fairies have teeth to chew, told him to take soft dough next time. Then, maybe, the strange lady would come again.

Not much sleep did the boy get that night, and, before the sun was up, he was down by the lake side holding out his dough.

Not much sleep did the boy get that night, and, before the sun was up, he was down by the lake side holding out his dough.

There, hour after hour, neglecting the cows, he looked eagerly over the water, but nothing appeared, except ripples started by the breeze. Again and again, he gazed in hope, only to be disappointed.

There, hour after hour, ignoring the cows, he stared eagerly over the water, but nothing showed up, except for ripples created by the breeze. Time and time again, he looked in hope, only to face disappointment.

[Illustration: IN A MOMENT HE FORGOT EVERY WORD HE MEANT TO SAY]

[Illustration: IN A MOMENT HE FORGOT EVERY WORD HE MEANT TO SAY]

Meanwhile he thought out a pretty speech to make to her, but he kept his dough and went hungry.

Meanwhile, he came up with a nice speech to say to her, but he held onto his money and stayed hungry.

It was late in the afternoon, when the trees on the hills were casting long shadows westward, that he gave up watching, for he supposed she would come no more.

It was late in the afternoon when the trees on the hills were casting long shadows to the west that he stopped watching because he thought she wouldn’t come back.

But just as he started to go back to his mother's cabin, he turned his head and there was the same lady, looking more beautiful than ever. In a moment, he forgot every word he meant to say to her. His tongue seemed to leave him, and he only held out his hand, with the dough in it.

But just as he was about to head back to his mom's cabin, he turned his head and saw the same lady, looking more beautiful than ever. In an instant, he forgot everything he wanted to say to her. His words seemed to escape him, and he just held out his hand, with the dough in it.

But the lake lady, shaking her head, only laughed and said:

But the lake lady, shaking her head, just laughed and said:

Thou of the soft bread
I will not have thee

Thou of the soft bread
I will not have you

Though she dived under the water and left him sad and lonely, she smiled so sweetly, as she vanished, that, though again disappointed, he thought she would come again and she might yet accept his gift.

Though she dove underwater and left him feeling sad and lonely, she smiled so sweetly as she disappeared that, despite being disappointed again, he believed she would return and might still accept his gift.

His mother told him to try her with bread half baked, that is, midway between hard crust and soft dough.

His mother told him to give her bread that was half baked, meaning it was somewhere between a hard crust and soft dough.

So, having packed his lunch, and much excited, though this time with bright hopes, Gwyn went to bed, though not to sleep. At dawn, he was up again and out by the lake side, with his half baked bread in his hand.

So, after packing his lunch and feeling very excited—this time with bright hopes—Gwyn went to bed, but not to sleep. At dawn, he was up again and out by the lakeside, holding his half-baked bread in his hand.

It was a day of rain and shine, of sun burst and cloud, but no lady appeared.

It was a day of rain and sunshine, with bursts of sun and clouds, but no lady showed up.

The long hours, of watching and waiting, sped on, until it was nearly dark.

The long hours of watching and waiting flew by until it was almost dark.

When just about to turn homewards, to ease his mother's anxiety, what should he see, but some cows walking on the surface of the water! In a few minutes, the lady herself, lovelier than ever, rose up and moved towards the shore.

When he was just about to head home to calm his mother's worries, what should he see but some cows walking on the surface of the water! In a few minutes, the lady herself, more beautiful than ever, rose up and moved toward the shore.

Gwyn rushed out to meet her, with beseeching looks and holding the half baked bread in his hand. This time, she graciously took the gift, placed her other hand in his, and he led her to the shore.

Gwyn hurried out to greet her, looking hopeful and holding the half-baked bread in his hand. This time, she kindly accepted the gift, placed her other hand in his, and he guided her to the shore.

Standing with her on land, he could not speak for many seconds. He noticed that she had sandals on her feet, and the one on the right foot was tied in a way rather unusual. Under her winsome smile, at last, he regained the use of his tongue. Then he burst out:

Standing with her on the shore, he couldn't find the words for what felt like forever. He noticed she was wearing sandals, and the one on her right foot was tied in a pretty unusual way. Beneath her charming smile, he finally found his voice. Then he exclaimed:

"Lady I love you, more than all the world besides. Will you be my wife?"

"Lady, I love you more than anything else in the world. Will you marry me?"

She did not seem at all willing at first, but love begets love. Finally yielding to his pleadings, she said, rather solemnly:

She didn’t seem willing at first, but love leads to love. Finally giving in to his pleas, she said, rather seriously:

"I will be your bride but only on this condition, that if you strike me three times, without cause, I will leave your house and you only will be to blame, and it will be forever."

"I'll be your wife, but only if you agree to this: if you hit me three times without reason, I'll leave your home, and you'll be solely responsible, and it will be for good."

These words stuck in his mind, and he inwardly made a vow never to give his lovely wife cause to leave him.

These words stuck with him, and he silently promised himself that he would never give his beautiful wife a reason to leave him.

But not yet did happiness come, for, even while he took oath that he would rather cut off his right hand, than offend her, she darted away like an arrow, and, diving in the lake, disappeared.

But happiness hadn’t arrived yet, because even as he swore he’d rather cut off his right hand than upset her, she shot away like an arrow and dove into the lake, disappearing.

At this sudden blow to his hopes and joy, Gwyn was so sorely depressed, as to wish to take his own life. Rushing up to the top of a rock, overhanging the deepest part of the lake, he was just about to leap into the water and drown himself, when he heard a voice behind him, saying:

At this sudden blow to his hopes and happiness, Gwyn felt so deeply depressed that he contemplated ending his own life. Rushing to the top of a rock that hung over the deepest part of the lake, he was just about to leap into the water and drown when he heard a voice behind him, saying:

"Hold rash lad, come here!"

"Hey reckless kid, come here!"

He looked and there down on the shore of the lake, stood a grand looking old man, with a long white beard. On either side of him was a lovely maiden. These were his daughters.

He looked, and there on the shore of the lake stood a distinguished old man with a long white beard. On either side of him was a beautiful young woman. These were his daughters.

Trembling with fear, the lad slipped down from the rock and drew near. Then the old man spoke comfortably to him, though in a very cracked voice.

Trembling with fear, the young boy climbed down from the rock and approached. Then the old man spoke to him reassuringly, though his voice was very shaky.

"Mortal, do you wish to marry one of my daughters? Show me the one you love more than the other, and I will consent."

"Mortal, do you want to marry one of my daughters? Show me which one you love more than the other, and I will agree."

Now the two maidens were so beautiful, yet so exactly alike, that Gwyn could not note any difference. As he looked, he began to wonder whether it had been a different lady, in each case, that rose out of the water. He looked beyond the old man, to see if there were a third lady. When he saw none more, he became more distracted. He feared lest he might choose the wrong one, who had not promised to love him.

Now the two girls were so beautiful and so exactly alike that Gwyn couldn't tell them apart. As he watched, he started to wonder if it had been a different woman each time who emerged from the water. He looked past the old man to see if there was a third woman. When he saw there was none, he became even more anxious. He worried that he might pick the wrong one, the one who hadn’t promised to love him.

Almost in despair, he was about to run home, when he noticed that one of the maidens put forward her right foot. Then he saw that her sandal was tied in the way he had already wondered at. So he boldly went forward and took her by the hand.

Almost in despair, he was about to run home when he noticed that one of the young women stepped forward with her right foot. Then he saw that her sandal was tied in a way he had already found curious. So, with determination, he walked up to her and took her by the hand.

"This one is mine," said he to the father.

"This one is mine," he said to the father.

"You are right," answered the old man. "This is my daughter Nelferch. Take her and you shall have as many cattle, sheep, horses, hogs, and goats, as she can count, of each, without drawing in her breath. But I warn you that three blows, without cause, will send her back to me."

"You’re right," the old man replied. "This is my daughter Nelferch. Take her, and you’ll get as many cattle, sheep, horses, pigs, and goats as she can count, without pausing for breath. But I warn you, three unjust hits will send her right back to me."

While the old man smiled, and Gwyn renewed his vow, the new wife began to count by fives—one, two, three, four, five.

While the old man smiled, and Gwyn renewed his vow, the new wife started counting by fives—one, two, three, four, five.

At the end of each count drawing in a fresh breath, there rose up, out of the lake, as many sheep, cattle, goats, pigs, and horses, as she had counted.

At the end of each count, taking a deep breath, as she exhaled, a number of sheep, cattle, goats, pigs, and horses rose up from the lake, matching the count she had just completed.

So it happened that the lad, who went out of his mother's cottage, in the morning, a poor boy, came back to her, a rich man, and leading by the hand the loveliest creature on whom man or woman had ever looked upon.

So it happened that the boy, who left his mother's cottage in the morning, a poor kid, returned to her as a rich man, holding hands with the most beautiful creature anyone had ever seen.

As for the old man and the other daughter, no one ever saw them again.

As for the old man and the other daughter, no one ever saw them again.

Gwyn and his wife went out to a farm which he bought, and oh, how happy they were! She was very kind to the poor. She had the gift of healing, knew all the herbs, which were good for medicine, and cured sick folk of their diseases.

Gwyn and his wife went out to a farm he bought, and oh, how happy they were! She was very kind to the poor. She had the gift of healing, knew all the herbs that were good for medicine, and cured sick people of their diseases.

Three times the cradle was filled, and each time with a baby boy. Eight long and happy years followed. They loved each other so dearly and were so happy together, that Gwyn's vow passed entirely out of his mind, and he thought no more of it.

Three times the cradle was filled, and each time with a baby boy. Eight long and happy years passed. They loved each other so much and were so happy together that Gwyn's vow completely slipped his mind, and he didn't think about it anymore.

On the seventh birthday of the oldest boy, there was a wedding at some distance away, and the father and mother walked through a field where their horses were grazing. As it was too far for Lady Nelferch to walk all the way, her husband went back to the house, for saddle and bridle, while she should catch the horse.

On the oldest boy's seventh birthday, there was a wedding happening nearby, and the parents walked through a field where their horses were grazing. Since it was too far for Lady Nelferch to walk all the way, her husband went back to the house to get the saddle and bridle while she caught the horse.

"Please do, and bring me my gloves from off the table," she called, as he turned towards the house.

"Please do, and bring me my gloves from the table," she called, as he turned toward the house.

But when he returned to the field, he saw that she had not stirred. So, before handing his wife her gloves and pointing playfully to the horses, he gave her a little flick with the gloves.

But when he got back to the field, he saw that she hadn't moved. So, before giving his wife her gloves and playfully pointing to the horses, he gave her a little flick with the gloves.

Instead of moving, instantly, she heaved a deep sigh. Then looking up at him with sorrowful and reproachful eyes, she said:

Instead of moving, she took a deep breath. Then, looking up at him with sad and disappointed eyes, she said:

"Remember our vow, Gwyn. This is the first causeless blow. May there never be another."

"Remember our promise, Gwyn. This is the first unprovoked attack. Let’s hope there’s never another one."

Days and years passed away so happily, that the husband and father never again had to recall the promise given to his wife and her father.

Days and years went by so happily that the husband and father never had to think about the promise made to his wife and her father again.

But when they were invited to the christening of a baby, every one was full of smiles and gayety, except Nelferch. Women, especially the older ones, often cry at a wedding, but why his wife should burst into tears puzzled Gwyn.

But when they were invited to the baby’s christening, everyone was all smiles and excitement, except Nelferch. Women, especially the older ones, often cry at weddings, but Gwyn was confused about why his wife suddenly started crying.

Tapping her on the shoulder, he asked the reason:

Tapping her on the shoulder, he asked why:

"Because," said she, "this weak babe will be in pain and misery all its days and die in agony. And, husband dear, you have once again struck me a causeless blow. Oh, do be on your guard, and not again break your promise."

"Because," she said, "this fragile baby will suffer and be unhappy its whole life and die in pain. And, my dear husband, you've hurt me without reason once more. Please be careful and don't break your promise again."

From this time forth, Gwyn was on watch over himself, day and night, like a sentinel over whom hangs the sentence of death, should he fall asleep on duty. He was ever vigilant lest, he, in a moment of forgetfulness, might, by some slip of conduct, or in a moment of forgetfulness, strike his dear wife.

From this point on, Gwyn kept a close eye on himself, day and night, like a guard facing the death penalty if he dozed off on the job. He remained constantly alert, worried that he might, in a moment of forgetfulness, accidentally harm his beloved wife through a lapse in behavior.

The baby, whose life of pain and death of agony Nelferch had foretold, soon passed away; for, happily, its life was short. Then she and her husband attended the last rites of sorrow, for Celtic folk always have a funeral and hold a wake, even when a baby, only a span long, lies in the coffin.

The baby, whose life of suffering and death of pain Nelferch had predicted, soon died; lucky for it, its life was brief. Then she and her husband participated in the final rites of mourning, as Celtic people always have a funeral and host a wake, even when a baby, just a little over a foot long, is in the coffin.

Yet in the most solemn moment of the services of burial, Nelferch the wife, laughed out, so long and with such merriment, that everyone was startled.

Yet in the most serious moment of the burial service, Nelferch the wife laughed so long and with such joy that everyone was taken aback.

Her husband, mortified at such improper behavior, touched her gently, saying:

Her husband, embarrassed by such inappropriate behavior, touched her gently, saying:

"Hush, wife! Why do you laugh?"

"Hush, wife! Why are you laughing?"

"Because the babe is free from all pain. And, you have thrice struck me! Farewell!"

"Because the baby is free from all pain. And, you have hit me three times! Goodbye!"

Fleeing like a deer home to their farm, she called together, by its name, each and every one of their animals, from stable and field; yes, even those harnessed to the plow. Then, over the mountain all moved in procession to the lake.

Fleeing like a deer running home to their farm, she called out by name to all of their animals, from the stable and the fields; yes, even the ones hitched to the plow. Then, they all moved in procession over the mountain to the lake.

There, they plunged in and vanished. No trace of them was left, except that made by the oxen drawing the plow, and which mark on the ground men still point out.

There, they jumped in and disappeared. No trace of them was left, except for the tracks made by the oxen pulling the plow, which people still point out on the ground.

Broken hearted and mad with grief, Gwyn rushed into the lake and was seen no more. The three sons, grieving over their drowned father, spent their many days wandering along the lakeside, hoping once more to see one, or both, of their dear parents.

Brokenhearted and consumed by grief, Gwyn dashed into the lake and was never seen again. The three sons, mourning their drowned father, spent countless days wandering along the lakeshore, hoping to catch another glimpse of either or both of their beloved parents.

Their love was rewarded. They never saw their father again, but one day their mother, Nelferch, suddenly appeared out of the water. Telling her children that her mission on earth was to relieve pain and misery, she took them to a point in the lake, where many plants grew that were useful in medicine. There, she often came and taught them the virtues of the roots, leaves, juices and the various virtues of the herbs, and how to nurse the sick and heal those who had diseases.

Their love was rewarded. They never saw their father again, but one day their mother, Nelferch, suddenly emerged from the water. Telling her children that her purpose on earth was to ease pain and suffering, she took them to a spot in the lake where many plants grew that were useful for medicine. There, she often visited and taught them about the benefits of the roots, leaves, juices, and the various properties of the herbs, and how to care for the sick and heal those with illnesses.

All three of Nelferch's sons became physicians of fame and power. Their descendants, during many centuries, were renowned for their skill in easing pain and saving life. To this day, Physicians' Point is shown to visitors as a famous spot, and in tradition is almost holy.

All three of Nelferch's sons became well-known and influential doctors. Their descendants, for many centuries, were celebrated for their ability to relieve pain and save lives. Today, Physicians' Point is highlighted to visitors as a notable place, and it is almost considered sacred in tradition.







XVIII

THE KING'S FOOT HOLDER

There was a curious custom in the far olden times of Wales. At the banqueting hall, the king of the country would sit with his feet in the lap of a high officer.

There was a curious tradition in the ancient times of Wales. In the banquet hall, the king of the land would sit with his feet resting on the lap of a high official.

Whenever His Majesty sat down to dinner, this official person would be under the table holding the royal feet. This was also the case while all sat around the evening fire in the middle of the hall. This footholding person was one of the king's staff and every castle must have a human footstool as part of its furniture.

Whenever His Majesty sat down for dinner, this official would be under the table supporting the royal feet. The same happened while everyone gathered around the evening fire in the middle of the hall. This person, serving as a footstool, was part of the king's staff, and every castle had to have a human footstool as part of its furnishings.

By and by, it became the fashion for pretty maidens to seek this task, or to be chosen for the office. Their names in English sounded like Foot-Ease, Orthopede, or Foot Lights. When she was a plump and petite maid, they nicknamed her Twelve Inches, or when unusually soothing in her caresses of the soft royal toes. It was considered a high honor to be the King's Foot Holder. In after centuries, it was often boasted of that such and such an ancestor had held this honorable service.

Eventually, it became trendy for attractive young women to seek this role or to be selected for it. Their names in English sounded like Foot-Ease, Orthopede, or Foot Lights. When she was a cute and curvy girl, they called her Twelve Inches, especially when she was particularly gentle in her pampering of the soft royal toes. It was regarded as a great honor to be the King's Foot Holder. In later centuries, people often bragged about an ancestor who had held this prestigious position.

One picture of castle life, as given in one of the old books tells how Kaim, the king's officer, went to the mead cellar with a golden cup, to get a drink that would keep them all wide awake. He also brought a handful of skewers on which they were to broil the collops, or bits of meat at the fire.

One depiction of castle life, as described in one of the old books, tells how Kaim, the king's officer, went to the mead cellar with a golden cup to get a drink that would keep everyone alert. He also brought a handful of skewers for roasting the collops, or pieces of meat, over the fire.

While they were doing this, the King sat on a seat of green rushes, over which was spread a flame-colored satin cover, with a cushion like it, for his elbow to rest upon.

While they were doing this, the King sat on a seat of green rushes, covered with a flame-colored satin cloth, along with a cushion that matched it for his elbow to rest on.

In the evening, the harpers and singers made music, the bards recited poetry, or the good story tellers told tales of heroes and wonders. During all this time, one or more maidens held the king's feet, or took turns at it, when tired; for often the revels or songs and tales lasted far into the night. At intervals, if the story was dull, or he had either too much dinner, or had been out hunting and got tired, His Majesty took a nap, with his feet resting upon the lap of a pretty maiden. This happened often in the late hours, while they were getting the liquid refreshments ready.

In the evening, the musicians played, the poets recited their verses, and the talented storytellers shared tales of heroes and wonders. During all this, one or more maidens held up the king's feet or took turns doing so when they got tired, since the festivities often went on late into the night. Occasionally, if the story was boring, or if he had overeaten, or had come back from hunting and felt worn out, His Majesty would take a nap with his feet resting on a lovely maiden's lap. This frequently happened in the late hours while they prepared drinks.

Then the king's chamberlain gently nudged him, to be wideawake, and he again enjoyed the music, and the stories, while his feet were held.

Then the king's chamberlain gently nudged him to wake him up, and he once again enjoyed the music and the stories while his feet were held.

For, altogether, it was great fun.

For, all in all, it was a lot of fun.

Now there was once a Prince of Gwynedd, in Wales, named Math, who was so fond of having his feet held, that he neglected to govern his people properly. He spent all his time lounging in an easy chair, while a pretty maiden held his heels and toes. He committed all public cares to two of his nephews. These were named for short, Gily and Gwyd.

Now, there was once a Prince of Gwynedd, in Wales, named Math, who loved having his feet held so much that he neglected to properly govern his people. He spent all his time lounging in an easy chair while a pretty young woman held his heels and toes. He handed over all public responsibilities to two of his nephews. They went by the names Gily and Gwyd for short.

The one whom the king loved best to have her hold his feet was the fairest maiden in all the land, and she was named Goewen.

The one the king loved most to have hold his feet was the fairest maiden in all the land, and her name was Goewen.

By and by, the prince grew so fond of having his feet held, and stroked and patted and played with, by Goewen, that he declared that he could not live, unless Goewen held his feet. And, she said, that if she did not hold the king's feet, she would die.

Eventually, the prince became so attached to having Goewen hold, stroke, pat, and play with his feet that he declared he couldn't live without her doing so. In response, she said that if she didn't hold the king's feet, she would die.

Now this Gily, one of the king's nephews, son of Don, whom he had appointed to look day by day after public affairs, would often be in the hall at night. He listened to the music and stories, and seeing Goewen, the king's foot holder, he fell in love with her. His eye usually wandered from the story teller to the lovely girl holding the king's feet, and he thought her as beautiful as an angel.

Now this Gily, one of the king's nephews and the son of Don, who had been assigned to oversee public affairs every day, would often be in the hall at night. He listened to the music and stories, and when he saw Goewen, the king's foot holder, he fell in love with her. His gaze often moved from the storyteller to the beautiful girl holding the king's feet, and he thought she was as lovely as an angel.

Soon he became so lovesick, that he felt he would risk or give his life to get and have her for his own. But what would the king say?

Soon he became so lovesick that he felt he would risk or give his life to get her and make her his own. But what would the king think?

Besides, he soon found out that the maiden Goewen cared nothing for him.

Besides, he soon realized that the girl Goewen didn’t care about him at all.

Nevertheless the passion of the love-lorn youth burned hotly and kept increasing. He confided his secret to his brother Gwyd, and asked his aid, which was promised. So, one day, the brother went to King Math, and begged for leave to go to Pryderi. In the king's name, he would ask from him the gift of a herd of swine of famous breed; which, in the quality of the pork they furnished, excelled all other pigs known. They were finer than any seen in the land, or ever heard of before. Their flesh was said to be sweeter, juicier, and more tender than the best beef. Even their manners were better than those of some men.

Nevertheless, the passion of the lovesick youth burned intensely and continued to grow. He shared his secret with his brother Gwyd and asked for his help, which he promised to provide. So, one day, the brother went to King Math and requested permission to visit Pryderi. In the king's name, he would ask for the gift of a famous breed of swine; their quality of pork was unmatched by any other pigs known. They were better than any seen in the land or heard of before. Their meat was said to be sweeter, juicier, and more tender than the best beef. Even their behavior was better than that of some men.

In fact, these famous pigs were a present from the King of Fairyland. So highly were they prized, that King Math doubted much whether his nephew could get them at any price.

In fact, these famous pigs were a gift from the King of Fairyland. They were so highly valued that King Math seriously doubted whether his nephew could acquire them for any amount.

In ancient Wales the bards and poet singers were welcomed, and trusted above all men; and this, whether in the palace or the cottage.

In ancient Wales, bards and poet singers were welcomed and trusted more than anyone else, whether in the palace or in a cottage.

So Gwyd, the brother of the love-sick one, in order to get the herd of surpassing swine, took ten companions, all young men and strong, dressed as bards, and pretending by their actions to be such. Then they all started out together to seek the palace of Pryderi.

So Gwyd, the brother of the lovesick one, to get the amazing herd of pigs, took ten strong young men, dressed as bards and pretending to be them. Then they all set out together to find the palace of Pryderi.

Having arrived, they were entertained at a great feast, in the castle hall. There Pryderi sat on his throne-chair, with his feet in a maiden's lap.

Having arrived, they were hosted at a lavish feast in the castle hall. There, Pryderi sat on his throne, with his feet resting in a maiden's lap.

The dinner over, Gwyd was asked to tell a story.

The dinner was over, and Gwyd was asked to share a story.

This he did, delighting everyone so much, that he was voted a jolly good fellow by all. In fact, Pryderi felt ready to give him anything he might demand, excepting always his foot holder.

This he did, making everyone so happy that they all agreed he was a great guy. In fact, Pryderi felt like he would give him anything he wanted, except for his foot holder.

At once, Gwyd made request to give him the herd of swine.

At that moment, Gwyd asked to be given the herd of pigs.

At this, the countenance of Pryderi fell, for he had made a promise to his people, that he would not sell or give away the swine, until they had produced double their number in the land; for there were no pigs and no pork like theirs, to be bought anywhere.

At this, Pryderi's expression changed, because he had promised his people that he wouldn’t sell or give away the pigs until they had produced double their number in the land; there were no pigs and no pork like theirs available anywhere.

Now this Gwyd was not very cunning, but he had the power of using magic arts. By these, he could draw the veil of illusion over both the mind and the eyes of the people.

Now this Gwyd wasn’t very clever, but he had the ability to use magic. With it, he could cast a veil of illusion over both the minds and the eyes of the people.

So he made answer to Pryderi's objections thus:

So he replied to Pryderi's objections like this:

"Keep your promise to your people, oh, most honored Pryderi, and only exchange them for the gift I make thee," said Gwyd.

"Keep your promise to your people, oh, most respected Pryderi, and only trade them for the gift I'm giving you," said Gwyd.

Thereupon, exerting his powers of magic, he created the illusion of twelve superb horses. These were all saddled, bridled, and magnificently caparisoned. But, after twenty-four hours, they would vanish from sight. The illusion would be over.

Thereupon, using his magical powers, he created the illusion of twelve magnificent horses. They were all saddled, bridled, and beautifully adorned. But after twenty-four hours, they would disappear from view. The illusion would end.

With these steeds, so well fitted for hunting, were twelve sleek, fleet hounds. Taken altogether, here was a sight to make a hunter's eyes dance with delight.

With these horses, perfectly suited for hunting, were twelve sleek, fast hounds. All together, this was a sight to make any hunter's eyes light up with joy.

So Pryderi gave Gwyd the swine, and he quickly drove them off.

So Pryderi gave Gwyd the pigs, and he quickly took them away.

"For," he whispered to his companion fellows in knavery, "the illusion will only last until the same hour to-morrow."

"For," he whispered to his fellow schemers, "the illusion will only last until the same hour tomorrow."

And so it happened. For when Pryderi's men went to the stables, to groom the horses and feed the hounds, there was nothing in either the stables or the kennels.

And so it happened. For when Pryderi's men went to the stables to groom the horses and feed the hounds, there was nothing in either the stables or the kennels.

When they told this to Pryderi, he at once blew his horn and assembled his knights, to invade the country of Gwynedd, to recover his swine. Hearing of his coming, King Math went out to meet Pryderi in battle.

When they told Pryderi this, he immediately blew his horn and gathered his knights to invade the land of Gwynedd to get his pigs back. Hearing about his approach, King Math went out to face Pryderi in battle.

But while he was away with his army, Gily, the lover, seized the beautiful maiden Goewen, who held the king's feet in her lap.

But while he was away with his army, Gily, the lover, grabbed the beautiful maiden Goewen, who was resting the king's feet in her lap.

She was not willing to marry Gily, but he eloped with her, and carried her off to his cottage.

She didn't want to marry Gily, but he ran away with her and took her to his cottage.

The war which now raged was finally decided by single combat, as was the custom in old days. By this, the burning of the peasants' houses, and the ruin which threatened the whole country, ended, and peace came.

The war that was raging finally got settled by a one-on-one fight, like they used to do back in the day. This brought an end to the burning of the peasants' homes and the destruction that threatened the entire region, and peace was restored.

It was not alone by the strength and fierceness of King Math, but also by the magic spells of Gwyd, that Pryderi was slain.

It wasn't just King Math's strength and ferocity that took down Pryderi, but also Gwyd's magical spells.

After burying the hero, King Math came back to his palace and found out what Gily had done. Then he took Goewen away from Gily, and to make amends for her trouble, in being thus torn from his palace, King Math made her his queen. Then the lovely Goewen shared his throne covered with the flame colored satin. One of the most beautiful maidens of the court was chosen to hold his feet, until such time as a permanent choice was made.

After burying the hero, King Math returned to his palace and discovered what Gily had done. He then took Goewen away from Gily, and to make up for the trouble caused by being taken from his palace, King Math made her his queen. The beautiful Goewen then shared his throne, which was draped in flame-colored satin. One of the prettiest young women in the court was chosen to hold his feet until a permanent decision was made.

As for the two nephews, who had fled from the wrath of their princely uncle, they were put under bans, as outlaws, and had to live on the borders of the kingdoms. No one of the king's people was allowed to give them food or drink. Yet they would not obey the summons of the king, to come and receive their punishment.

As for the two nephews who had run away from their angry uncle, they were declared outlaws and had to live on the edges of the kingdoms. None of the king's people were allowed to give them food or drink. Still, they refused to respond to the king's orders to come and accept their punishment.

But at last, tired of being deserted by all good men and women, they repented in sorrow. Hungry, ragged and forlorn, they came to their uncle, the king to submit themselves to be punished.

But finally, fed up with being abandoned by all the good men and women, they felt deep regret. Hungry, tattered, and hopeless, they went to their uncle, the king, to accept their punishment.

When they appeared, Math spoke roughly to them, and said:

When they showed up, Math spoke harshly to them and said:

"You cannot make amends for the shame you have brought upon me. Yet, since you obey and are sorry, I shall punish you for a time and then pardon you. You are to do penance for three years at least."

"You can't undo the shame you've caused me. However, since you’re sorry and willing to obey, I will punish you for a while and then forgive you. You need to do penance for at least three years."

Then they were changed into wild deer, and he told them to come back after twelve months.

Then they were transformed into wild deer, and he asked them to return after twelve months.

At the end of the year they returned, bringing with them a young fawn.

At the end of the year, they came back, bringing a young fawn with them.

As this creature was entirely innocent, it was given a human form and baptized in the church.

As this creature was completely innocent, it was given a human form and baptized in the church.

But the two brothers were changed into wild swine, and driven off to find their food in the forest.

But the two brothers were turned into wild pigs and driven away to find their food in the woods.

At the end of the year, they came back with a young pig.

At the end of the year, they returned with a young pig.

The king had the little animal changed into a human being, which, like every mother's child in that time, received baptism.

The king had the small creature transformed into a human being, who, like every other child of that era, was baptized.

Again the brothers were transformed into animal shape. This time, as wolves, and were driven out to the hills.

Again, the brothers turned into animals. This time, they became wolves and were chased out to the hills.

At the end of a twelve months' period, they came back, three in number, for one was a cub.

At the end of a year, they returned, three in total, since one was a cub.

By this time, the penance of the naughty nephews was over, and they were now to be delivered from all magic spells.

By this time, the punishment of the mischievous nephews was over, and they were now set free from all magical spells.

So their human nature was restored to them, but they must be washed thoroughly. In the first place, it took much hot water and lye, made from the wood ashes, and then a great deal of scrubbing, to make them presentable.

So their human nature was restored to them, but they needed to be thoroughly cleaned. First of all, it took a lot of hot water and lye made from wood ashes, along with a lot of scrubbing, to make them presentable.

Then they were anointed with sweet smelling oil, and the king ordered them to be arrayed in elegant apparel. They were appointed to hold honorable office at court, and from time to time to go out through the country, to call the officers to attend to public business.

Then they were anointed with fragrant oil, and the king instructed them to be dressed in fine clothing. They were assigned to hold prestigious positions at court and occasionally go out into the countryside to summon the officials to attend to governmental matters.

When the time came that the king sought for one of the most beautiful maidens, who should hold his feet, Gwyd nominated to the prince's notice his sister Arianrod. The king was gracious, and thereafter she held his feet at all the banquets. She was looked up to with reverence by all, and held the office for many years. Thus King Math's reputation for grace and mercy was confirmed.

When the time came for the king to find one of the most beautiful maidens to hold his feet, Gwyd suggested his sister Arianrod to the prince. The king was kind, and from then on, she held his feet at all the banquets. Everyone admired her, and she held that position for many years. This further solidified King Math's reputation for grace and mercy.







XIX

POWELL, PRINCE OF DYFED

One of the oldest of the Welsh fairy tales tells us about Pwyle, King of Fairyland and father of the numerous clan of the Powells. He was a mighty hunter. He could ride a horse, draw a bow, and speak the truth. He was always honored by men, and he kept his faith and his promises to women. The children loved him, for he loved them. In the castle hall, he could tell the best stories. No man, bard, or warrior, foot holder or commoner, could excel him in gaining and keeping the attention of his hearers, even when they were sleepy and wanted to go to bed.

One of the oldest Welsh fairy tales tells us about Pwyle, King of Fairyland and father of the large Powell family. He was a skilled hunter. He could ride a horse, shoot a bow, and tell the truth. People always respected him, and he honored his commitments to women. The children adored him because he genuinely cared for them. In the castle hall, he could tell the best stories. No man, bard, warrior, foot soldier, or commoner could match his ability to capture and hold the attention of his listeners, even when they were tired and ready to go to bed.

One day, when out a hunting in the woods, he noticed a pack of hounds running down a stag. He saw at once that they were not his own, for they were snow white in color and had red ears.

One day, while he was hunting in the woods, he spotted a pack of hounds chasing a stag. He immediately realized they weren't his, because they were pure white with red ears.

Being a young man, Powell did not know at this time of his life, that red is the fairy color, and that these were all dogs from Fairyland. So he drove off the red-eared hounds, and was about to let loose his own pack on the stag, when a horseman appeared on the scene.

Being a young man, Powell didn’t realize at this point in his life that red is the fairy color and that these were all dogs from Fairyland. So he chased away the red-eared hounds and was about to unleash his own pack on the stag when a horseman showed up.

The stranger at once began to upbraid Powell for being impolite. He asked why his hounds should not be allowed to hunt the deer.

The stranger immediately started to scold Powell for being rude. He asked why his dogs shouldn't be allowed to hunt the deer.

Powell spoke pleasantly in reply, making his proper excuses to the horseman. The two began to like each other, and soon got acquainted and mutually enjoyed being companions.

Powell replied nicely, making his apologies to the horseman. The two started to like each other, quickly got to know one another, and enjoyed hanging out together.

It turned out that the stranger was Arawn, a king in Fairyland. He had a rival named Hargan, who was beating him and his army in war.

It turned out that the stranger was Arawn, a king in Fairyland. He had a rival named Hargan, who was defeating him and his army in battle.

So Arawn asked Powell to help him against his enemy. He even made request that one year from that time, Powell should meet Hargan in battle. He told him that one stroke of his sword would finish the enemy. He must then sheathe his weapon, and not, on any account, strike a second time.

So Arawn asked Powell to help him against his enemy. He even requested that a year from then, Powell should meet Hargan in battle. He told him that one swing of his sword would defeat the enemy. He must then put away his weapon and, under no circumstances, strike a second time.

To make victory sure, the Fairy King would exchange shapes with the mortal ruler and each take not only the place, but each the shape and form of the other. Powell must go into Fairy Land and govern the kingdom there, while Arawn should take charge of affairs at Dyfed.

To ensure victory, the Fairy King would swap bodies with the human ruler, so they would each take not only the position but also the appearance and form of the other. Powell would go to Fairy Land to rule the kingdom there, while Arawn would manage things in Dyfed.

But Powell was warned, again, to smite down his enemy with a single stroke of his sword. If, in the heat of the conflict, and the joy of victory, Powell should forget, and give a second blow to Hargan, he would immediately come to life and be as strong as ever.

But Powell was warned again to defeat his enemy with one clean stroke of his sword. If, in the heat of battle and the thrill of victory, Powell forgot and struck Hargan a second time, he would instantly come back to life and be just as strong as before.

Powell heeded well these words. Then, putting on the shape of Arawn, he went into Fairy Land, and no one noticed, or thought of anything different from the days and years gone by.

Powell took these words to heart. Then, transforming into Arawn, he ventured into Fairy Land, and no one noticed or thought anything different from the days and years that had passed.

But now, at night, a new and unexpected difficulty arose. Arawn's beautiful wife was evidently not in the secret, for she greeted Powell as her own husband.

But now, at night, a new and unexpected problem came up. Arawn's beautiful wife clearly didn't know the truth, as she welcomed Powell as if he were her own husband.

After dinner, when the telling of stories in the banqueting hall was over, the time had come for them to retire.

After dinner, when the storytelling in the banquet hall was done, it was time for them to head to bed.

But the new bed fellow did not even kiss her, or say "good night," but turned his back to her and his face to the wall, and never moved until daylight. Then the new King in Fairy Land rose up, ate his breakfast, and went out to hunt.

But the new bedfellow didn't even kiss her or say "good night." Instead, he turned his back to her and faced the wall, remaining still until morning. Then, the new King in Fairy Land got up, had his breakfast, and went out to hunt.

Every day, he ruled the castle and kingdom, as if he had always been the monarch. To everybody, he seemed as if he had been long used to public business, and no questions were asked, nor was there any talk made on the subject. Everyone took things as matter of course.

Every day, he governed the castle and kingdom, as if he had always been the king. To everyone, he appeared to have been accustomed to public affairs for a long time, and no one questioned it or talked about it. Everyone accepted things as they were.

Yet, however polite or gracious he might be to the queen during the day, in the evening, he spoke not a word, and passed every night as at the first.

Yet, no matter how polite or gracious he was to the queen during the day, in the evening, he said nothing and spent every night just like the first.

The twelve months soon sped along, and now the time for the battle in single combat between Powell and Hargan had fully come. The two warriors met in the middle of a river ford, and backed their horses for a charge. Then they rushed furiously at the other. Powell's spear struck Hargan so hard, that he was knocked out of the saddle and hurled, the length of a lance, over and beyond the crupper, or tail strap of his horse. He fell mortally wounded upon the ground.

The twelve months quickly flew by, and now the time for the duel between Powell and Hargan had finally arrived. The two warriors met in the middle of a river crossing and got their horses ready to charge. Then they charged at each other fiercely. Powell's spear hit Hargan so hard that he was knocked out of the saddle and flew off the back of his horse. He fell to the ground, fatally wounded.

Now came the moment of danger and temptation to Powell, for Hargan cried out:

Now came the moment of danger and temptation for Powell, as Hargan shouted:

"For the love of Heaven, finish your work on me. Slay me with your sword."

"For the love of God, finish your work on me. Kill me with your sword."

But Powell was wise and his head was cool. He had kept in mind the warning to strike only one blow. He called out loudly, so that all could hear him:

But Powell was smart and stayed calm. He remembered the advice to only strike once. He shouted loudly, so everyone could hear him:

"I will not repeat that. Slay thee who may, I shall not."

"I won't say that again. Whoever you want to kill, I won't."

So Hargan, knowing his end had come, bade his nobles bear him away from the river shore.

So Hargan, knowing his time had come, urged his nobles to carry him away from the riverbank.

Then Powell, with his armies, overran the two kingdoms of Fairy Land and made himself master of all. He took oath of all the princes and nobles, who swore to be loyal to their new master.

Then Powell, with his armies, conquered the two kingdoms of Fairy Land and took control of everything. He had all the princes and nobles swear an oath of loyalty to their new ruler.

This done, Powell rode away to the trysting place in a glen, and there he met Arawn, as had been appointed. They changed shapes, and each became himself, as he had been before.

This done, Powell rode away to the meeting spot in a glen, and there he met Arawn, as planned. They changed forms, and each became himself, just as he had been before.

Arawn thanked Powell heartily, and bade him see what he had done for him.

Arawn thanked Powell genuinely and asked him to take a look at what he had done for him.

Then each one rode back, in his former likeness, to his kingdom.

Then each one rode back, in his original form, to his kingdom.

Now at Anwyn, no one but Arawn himself knew that anything unusual had taken place. After dinner, and the evening story telling were over, and it was time to go to bed, Arawn's wife was surprised in double measure.

Now at Anwyn, no one but Arawn himself knew that anything unusual had happened. After dinner and the evening storytelling were done, and it was time to go to bed, Arawn's wife was doubly surprised.

Two things puzzled her. Her husband was now very tender to her and also very talkative; whereas, for a whole year, every night, he had been as silent and immovable as a log. How could it be, in either case?

Two things confused her. Her husband was now really affectionate towards her and also very chatty; meanwhile, for an entire year, every night, he had been as silent and still as a rock. How could that be, in either situation?

But this time, the wife was silent as a statue. Even though Arawn spoke to her three times, he received no reply.

But this time, the wife was as silent as a statue. Even though Arawn spoke to her three times, he got no response.

Then he asked directly of her, why she was so silent. She made an answer that, for a whole year, no word had been spoken in their bedroom.

Then he asked her directly why she was so quiet. She replied that for an entire year, not a single word had been spoken in their bedroom.

"What?" said he, "did we not talk together, as always before?"

"What?" he said, "didn't we talk like we always do?"

"No," said she, "not for a year has there been talk or caress between us."

"No," she said, "there hasn't been any talk or affection between us for a year."

At this answer, Arawn was overcome with surprise, and as struck with admiration at having so good a friend. He burst out first in praise of Powell, and then told his wife all that had happened during the past twelve months. She, too, was full of admiration, and told her husband that in Powell he had certainly found a true friend.

At this response, Arawn was filled with surprise and struck by admiration for having such a good friend. He started by praising Powell and then shared with his wife everything that had happened over the past twelve months. She was also full of admiration and told her husband that he had definitely found a true friend in Powell.

In Dyfed, when Powell had returned to his own land and castle, he called his lords together. Then he asked them to be perfectly frank and free to speak. They must tell him whether they thought him a good king during the year past.

In Dyfed, when Powell returned to his land and castle, he gathered his lords. Then he asked them to be completely honest and open. They needed to tell him if they thought he had been a good king over the past year.

All shouted in chorus of approval. Then their spokesman addressed Powell thus:

All shouted in a chorus of approval. Then their spokesperson addressed Powell like this:

"My lord, never was thy wisdom so great, thy generosity more free, nor thy justice more manifest, than during the past year."

"My lord, your wisdom has never been greater, your generosity more abundant, nor your justice more evident than it has been over the past year."

When he ceased, all the vassals showed their approval of this speech.

When he finished, all the vassals expressed their approval of this speech.

Then Powell, smiling, told the story of his adventures in exchanging his form and tasks; at the end of which, the spokesman taking his cue from the happy faces of all his fellow vassals, made reply:

Then Powell, smiling, shared the story of his adventures in changing his duties and responsibilities; at the end of which, the spokesperson, inspired by the happy expressions of all his fellow vassals, responded:

"Of a truth, lord, we pray thee, do thou give thanks to Heaven that thou hast formed such a fellowship. Please continue to us the form of the kingdom and rule, that we have enjoyed for a year past."

"Truly, my lord, we ask you to thank Heaven for creating such a fellowship. Please maintain for us the form of the kingdom and rule that we've enjoyed for the past year."

Thereupon King Powell took oath, kissing the hilt of his sword, and called on Heaven to witness his promise that he would do as they had desired.

Thereupon King Powell swore an oath, kissing the hilt of his sword, and called on Heaven to witness his promise that he would do as they wanted.

So the two kings confirmed the friendship they had made. Each sent the other rich gifts of jewels, horses and hounds.

So the two kings strengthened the friendship they had formed. Each sent the other lavish gifts of jewels, horses, and hunting dogs.

In memory of so wonderful and happy union, of a mortal and a fairy, Powell was thereafter, in addition to all his titles, saluted as Lord of Anwyn, which is only another name for the Land of the Fairies.

In memory of such a wonderful and happy union between a mortal and a fairy, Powell was thereafter, in addition to all his titles, known as Lord of Anwyn, which is just another name for the Land of the Fairies.







XX

POWELL AND HIS BRIDE

Not far from the castle where King Powell had his court, there was a hillock called the Mount of Macbeth. It was the common belief that some strange adventure would befall anyone who should sit upon that mound.

Not far from the castle where King Powell held his court, there was a small hill called the Mount of Macbeth. People commonly believed that something unusual would happen to anyone who sat on that mound.

He would receive blows, or wounds, or else he would see something wonderful.

He would get hit, or injured, or he would see something amazing.

Thus it came to pass, that none but peaceful bards had ever sat upon the mound. Never a warrior or a common man had risked sitting there. The general fear felt, and the awe inspired by the place, was too great.

Thus it happened that only peaceful bards ever sat on the mound. Never a warrior or a common person dared to sit there. The general fear and awe inspired by the place were too intense.

But after his adventure of being King of Fairy Land for a whole year, everything else to Powell seemed dull and commonplace. So, to test his own courage, and worthiness of kingship, Powell assembled all his lords at Narberth.

But after his year-long adventure as King of Fairy Land, everything else felt boring and ordinary to Powell. So, to test his courage and prove his worthiness to be king, Powell gathered all his lords at Narberth.

After the night's feasting, revelry and story telling, Powell declared that, next day, he would sit upon the enchanted mound.

After the night of feasting, partying, and storytelling, Powell announced that the next day he would sit on the enchanted mound.

So when the sun was fully risen, Powell took his seat upon the mound, expecting that, all of a sudden, something unusual would happen.

So when the sun was completely up, Powell took his spot on the mound, expecting that, out of nowhere, something unexpected would happen.

For some minutes nothing, whether event or vision, took place. Then he lifted up his eyes and saw approaching him a white horse on which rode a lady. She was dressed in shining garments, as if made of gold. Evidently she was a princess. Yet she came not very near.

For a few minutes, nothing happened, no events or visions. Then he looked up and saw a lady approaching on a white horse. She was wearing shimmering clothes, almost as if they were made of gold. She clearly looked like a princess. Still, she didn't come very close.

"Does anyone among you know who this lady is?" asked Powell of his chieftains.

"Does anyone here know who this lady is?" Powell asked his leaders.

"Not one of us," was the answer.

"Not one of us," was the answer.

Thereupon Powell ordered his vassals to ride forward. They were to greet her courteously, and inquire who she was.

Thereupon, Powell instructed his followers to ride ahead. They were to greet her politely and ask who she was.

But now the predicted wonder took place. She moved away from them, yet at a quiet pace that suited her. Though the knights spurred their horses, and rode fast and furiously, they could not come any nearer to her.

But now the expected miracle happened. She stepped away from them, but at a calm pace that fit her. Even though the knights urged their horses and rode quickly and wildly, they couldn’t get any closer to her.

They galloped back, and reported their failure to reach the lady.

They rode back quickly and reported that they couldn't reach the lady.

Then Powell picked out others and sent them riding after the lady, but each time, one and all returned, chagrined with failure. A woman had beaten them.

Then Powell chose others and sent them after the lady, but each time, every single one came back, disappointed and defeated. A woman had outsmarted them.

So the day closed with silence in the castle hall. There was no merry making or story telling that night.

So the day ended quietly in the castle hall. There was no celebration or story sharing that night.

The next day, Powell sat again on the mound and once more the golden lady came near.

The next day, Powell sat again on the mound and once again the golden lady came close.

This time, Powell himself left his seat on the mound, leaped on his fleetest horse, and pursued the maiden, robed in gold, on the white horse.

This time, Powell got off the mound, jumped on his fastest horse, and chased after the girl dressed in gold on the white horse.

But she flitted away, as she had done before from the knights. Again and again, though he could get nearer and nearer to her, he failed.

But she floated away, just like she had done before with the knights. Again and again, even though he was getting closer to her, he still failed.

Then the baffled king cried out, in despair, "O maiden fair, for the sake of him whom thou lovest, stay for me."

Then the confused king shouted in despair, "Oh beautiful maiden, for the sake of the one you love, please wait for me."

Evidently the lady, who lived in the time of castles and courts, did not care to be wooed in the style of the cave men. Such manners did not suit her, but with a change of method of making love, her heart melted. Besides, she was a kind woman. She took pity on horses, as well as on men.

Evidently, the lady, who lived in the era of castles and courts, didn’t want to be courted in the style of cavemen. That approach didn’t suit her, but with a change in the way of expressing love, her heart softened. Besides, she was a kind woman. She felt compassion for horses, as well as for men.

Sweet was her voice, as she answered most graciously:

Sweet was her voice as she answered very graciously:

"I will stay gladly, and it were better for thy horses, hadst thou asked me properly, long ago."

"I'll gladly stay, and it would have been better for your horses if you had asked me properly a long time ago."

To his questions, as to how and why she came to him, she told her story, as follows:

To his questions about how and why she came to him, she shared her story, like this:

"I am Rhiannon, descended from the August and Venerable One of old. My aunts and uncles tried to make me marry against my will a chieftain named Gwawl, an auburn-haired youth, son of Clud, but, because of my love to thee, would I have no husband, and if you reject me, I will never marry any man."

"I am Rhiannon, a descendant of the Great and Honorable One from long ago. My relatives tried to force me to marry a chieftain named Gwawl, a young man with auburn hair, son of Clud. However, because of my love for you, I refuse to have a husband, and if you turn me down, I will never marry anyone."

"As Heaven is my witness, were I to choose among all the damsels and ladies of the world, thee would I choose," cried Powell.

"As God is my witness, if I had to choose from all the women in the world, it would be you," Powell exclaimed.

After that, it was agreed that, when a year had sped, Powell should go to the Palace of the August and Venerable One of old, and claim her for his bride.

After that, it was agreed that, when a year had passed, Powell would go to the Palace of the esteemed and revered one from the past, and claim her as his bride.

So, when twelve months had passed, Powell with his retinue of a hundred knights, all splendidly horsed and finely appareled, presented himself before the castle. There he found his fair lady and a feast already prepared at which he sat with her. On the other side of the table, were her father and mother.

So, after a year had gone by, Powell, along with his group of a hundred knights, all decked out in fancy horses and stylish outfits, showed up at the castle. There, he found his beautiful lady and a feast already set up, where he joined her. On the opposite side of the table were her father and mother.

In the midst of this joyous occasion, when all was gayety, and they talked together, in strode a youth clad in sheeny satin. He was of noble bearing and had auburn hair. He saluted Powell and his knights courteously.

In the middle of this happy event, when everyone was in high spirits and chatting together, a young man entered, dressed in shiny satin. He had an impressive presence and auburn hair. He greeted Powell and his knights politely.

At once Powell, the lord of Narberth, invited the stranger to come and sit down as guest beside him.

At once, Powell, the lord of Narberth, invited the stranger to come and sit down as his guest.

"Not so," replied the youth. "I am a suitor, and have come to crave a boon of thee."

"Not at all," replied the young man. "I'm a suitor and have come to ask a favor from you."

Without guile or suspicion, Powell replied innocently.

Without deceit or doubt, Powell responded innocently.

"Ask what you will. If in my power, it shall be yours."

"Ask for whatever you want. If I can, it's yours."

But Rhiannon chided Powell. She asked, "Oh, why did you give him such an answer?"

But Rhiannon scolded Powell. She asked, "Oh, why did you give him that kind of answer?"

"But he did give it," cried the auburn haired youth. Then turning to the whole company of nobles, he appealed to them:

"But he did give it," shouted the auburn-haired young man. Then, turning to the entire group of nobles, he appealed to them:

"Did he not pledge his word, before you all, to give me what I asked?"

"Didn't he promise in front of all of you to give me what I asked for?"

Then, turning to Powell, he said:

Then, turning to Powell, he said:

"The boon I ask is this, to have thy bride, Rhiannon. Further, I want this feast and banquet to celebrate, in this place, our wedding."

"The favor I ask is this: to have your bride, Rhiannon. Also, I want this feast and banquet to celebrate our wedding here."

At this demand, Powell seemed to have been struck dumb. He did not speak, but Rhiannon did.

At this demand, Powell seemed to be at a loss for words. He didn’t say anything, but Rhiannon did.

"Be silent, as long as thou wilt," she cried, "but surely no man ever made worse use of his wits than thou hast done; for this man, to whom thou gavest thy oath of promise, is none other than Gwawl, the son of Clud. He is the suitor, from whom I fled to come to you, while you sat on the Narberth mound."

"Be quiet for as long as you want," she shouted, "but surely no one has ever wasted their intelligence more than you have; because this man, to whom you gave your oath, is none other than Gwawl, the son of Clud. He is the suitor I ran away from to come to you while you were sitting on the Narberth mound."

Now, out of such trouble, how should the maiden, promised to two men, be delivered?

Now, in the midst of this trouble, how should the young woman, promised to two men, be saved?

Her wit saved her for the nonce. Powell was bound to keep his word; but Rhiannon explained to Gwawl, that it was not his castle or hall. So, he could not give the banquet; but, in a year from that date, if Gwawl would come for her, she would be his bride. Then, a new bridal feast would be set for the wedding.

Her cleverness got her out of trouble for the time being. Powell had to keep his promise; however, Rhiannon told Gwawl that it wasn't his castle or hall. So, he couldn't host the banquet; but a year from that date, if Gwawl still wanted her, she would be his bride. Then, a new wedding celebration would be arranged for the ceremony.

In the meantime, Rhiannon planned with Powell to get out of the trouble. For this purpose, she gave him a magical bag, which he was to use when the right time should come.

In the meantime, Rhiannon worked with Powell to find a way out of the trouble. To help with this, she gave him a magical bag that he was to use when the time was right.

Quickly the twelve months passed and then Gwawl appeared again, to claim his bride, and a great feast was spread in his honor.

Quickly, the twelve months went by, and then Gwawl showed up again to claim his bride, and a big feast was prepared in his honor.

All were having a good time, when in the midst of their merriment, a beggar appeared in the hall. He was in rags, and carried the usual beggar's wallet for food or alms. He asked only that, out of the abundance on the table, his bag might be filled.

All were having a good time when, in the middle of their fun, a beggar showed up in the hall. He was in torn clothes and carried the typical bag for food or alms. He only asked that, from the plenty on the table, his bag could be filled.

Gwawl agreed, and ordered his servants to attend to the matter.

Gwawl agreed and told his servants to take care of it.

But the bag never got full. What they put into it, or how much made no difference. Dish after dish was emptied. By degrees, most of the food on the table was in the beggar's bag.

But the bag never got full. What they put into it, or how much made no difference. Dish after dish was emptied. Gradually, most of the food on the table ended up in the beggar's bag.

"My soul alive! Will that bag never get full?" asked Gwawl.

"My goodness! Will that bag ever get full?" asked Gwawl.

"No, by Heaven! Not unless some rich man shall get into it, stamp it down with his feet, and call out 'enough.'"

"No way! Not unless some wealthy guy steps into it, stomps it down with his feet, and shouts 'that's enough.'"

Then Rhiannon, who sat beside Gwawl, urged him to attempt the task, by putting his two feet in the bag to stamp it down.

Then Rhiannon, who sat next to Gwawl, encouraged him to try the task by putting his two feet in the bag to pack it down.

No sooner had Gwawl done this, than the supposed beggar pushed him down inside the bag. Then drawing the mouth shut, he tied it tight over Gwawl's head.

No sooner had Gwawl done this than the supposed beggar shoved him down into the bag. Then, pulling the opening shut, he tied it tightly over Gwawl's head.

Then the beggar's rags dropped, and there stood forth the handsome leader, Powell. He blew his horn, and in rushed his knights who overcame and bound the followers of Gwawl.

Then the beggar's rags fell away, and there stood the handsome leader, Powell. He blew his horn, and his knights charged in, defeating and capturing Gwawl's followers.

Then they proceeded to play a merry game of football, using the bag, in which Gwawl was tied, as men in our day kick pigskin. One called to his mate, or rival, "What's in the bag?" and others answered, "a badger." So they played the game of "Badger in the Bag," kicking it around the hall.

Then they started a fun game of football, using the bag that Gwawl was tied up in, just like how people kick a football today. One player called out to his friend or opponent, "What's in the bag?" and the others replied, "a badger." So they played the game "Badger in the Bag," kicking it around the hall.

They did not let the prisoner out of the bag, until he had promised to pay the pipers, the harpers, and the singers, who should come to the wedding of Powell and Rhiannon. He must give up all his claims, and register a vow never to take revenge. This oath given, and promises made, the bag was opened and the agreements solemnly confirmed in presence of all.

They didn’t let the prisoner out of the bag until he promised to pay the pipers, the harpers, and the singers who would come to Powell and Rhiannon's wedding. He had to give up all his claims and make a vow never to seek revenge. Once he made this oath and kept his promises, the bag was opened, and the agreements were officially confirmed in front of everyone.

Then Gwawl, and every one of his men, knights and servants, were let go, and they went back to their own country.

Then Gwawl and all his men, knights, and servants were released, and they returned to their homeland.

A few evenings later, in the large banqueting hall, Powell and Rhiannon were married. Besides the great feast, presents were given to all present, high and low. Then the happy pair made their wedding journey to Gwawl's palace at Narberth. There the lovely bride gave a ring, or a gem, to every lord and lady in her new realm, and everybody was happy.

A few evenings later, in the big banquet hall, Powell and Rhiannon got married. Along with the huge feast, gifts were given to everyone present, whether they were important or not. Then the happy couple took their wedding trip to Gwawl's palace at Narberth. There, the beautiful bride gave a ring, or a gem, to every lord and lady in her new domain, and everyone was happy.







XXI

WHY THE BACK DOOR WAS FRONT

In the days when were no books, or writing, and folk tales were the only ones told, there was an old woman, who had a bad reputation. She pretended to be very poor, so as not to attract or tempt robbers. Yet those who knew her best, knew also, as a subject of common talk, that she was always counting out her coins.

In the days when there were no books or writing, and only folk tales were shared, there was an old woman with a bad reputation. She acted like she was very poor to avoid attracting thieves. However, those who knew her well also heard, as a common topic of conversation, that she was always counting her coins.

Besides this, she lived in a nice house, and it was believed that she made a living by stealing babies out of their cradles to sell to the bad fairies.

Besides this, she lived in a nice house, and people believed that she made a living by stealing babies from their cradles to sell to the evil fairies.

It was matter of rumor that she would, for an extra large sum, take a wicked fairy's ugly brat, and put it in place of a mother's darling.

It was rumored that she would, for a huge amount of money, take a wicked fairy's ugly child and switch it with a mother's beloved baby.

In addition to these horrid charges against her, it was rumored that she laid a spell, or charm, on the cattle of people whom she did not like, in order to take revenge on them.

In addition to these terrible accusations against her, it was rumored that she placed a spell or charm on the cattle of people she disliked, as a form of revenge.

The old woman denied all this, and declared it was only silly gossip of envious people who wanted her money. She lived so comfortably, she averred, because her son, who was a stone mason, who made much money by building chimneys, which had then first come into fashion. When he brought to her the profits of his jobs, she counted the coins, and because of this, some people were jealous, and told bad stories about her. She declared she was thrifty, but neither a miser, nor a kidnaper, nor a witch.

The old woman denied all of this and claimed it was just silly gossip from envious people who wanted her money. She insisted she lived so comfortably because her son, a stonemason, earned good money building chimneys, which were just starting to trend. When he brought her the earnings from his jobs, she counted the coins, and because of this, some people became jealous and spread rumors about her. She said she was careful with her money, but she was neither a miser nor a kidnapper nor a witch.

One day, this old woman wanted more feathers to stuff into her bed, to make it softer and feel pleasanter for her old bones to rest upon, for what she slept on was nearly worn through. So she went to a farm, where they were plucking geese, and asked for a few handfuls of feathers.

One day, this old woman wanted more feathers to add to her bed to make it softer and more comfortable for her aching bones, since what she was sleeping on was practically worn out. So she went to a farm where they were plucking geese and asked for a few handfuls of feathers.

But the rich farmer's people refused and ordered her out of the farm yard.

But the wealthy farmer's people refused and kicked her out of the farmyard.

Shortly after this event, the cows of this farmer, who was opposed to chimneys, and did not like her or her son, suffered dreadfully from the disease called the black quarter. As they had no horse doctors or professors of animal economy, or veterinaries in those days, many of the cows died. The rich farmer lost much money, for he had now no milk or beef to sell. At once, he suspected that his cattle were bewitched, and that the old woman had cast a spell on them. In those days, it was very easy to think so.

Shortly after this event, the cows of a farmer who was against chimneys and disliked her and her son suffered terribly from a disease known as black quarter. Since there were no horse doctors, animal experts, or veterinarians back then, many of the cows died. The wealthy farmer lost a lot of money because he had no milk or beef to sell. Immediately, he suspected that his cattle were cursed and that the old woman had put a spell on them. It was quite common to think that way back then.

So the angry man went one day to the old crone, when she was alone, and her stout son was away on a distant job. He told her to remove the charm, which she had laid on his beasts, or he would tie her arms and legs together, and pitch her into the river.

So the angry man went one day to the old woman when she was alone, and her sturdy son was away on a job. He told her to take off the charm she had put on his animals, or he would tie her arms and legs together and throw her into the river.

The old woman denied vehemently that she possessed any such powers, or had ever practiced such black arts.

The old woman strongly denied that she had any such powers or had ever practiced those dark arts.

To make sure of it, the farmer made her say out loud, "The Blessing of God be upon your cattle!" To clinch the matter, he compelled her to repeat the Lord's Prayer, which she was able to do, without missing one syllable. She used the form of words which are not found in the prayer book, but are in the Bible, and was very earnest, when she prayed "Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."

To be sure, the farmer made her say out loud, "May God's blessing be upon your cattle!" To drive the point home, he had her repeat the Lord's Prayer, which she did perfectly, without missing a single syllable. She used the wording that isn’t in the prayer book but is in the Bible, and she was very sincere when she prayed, "Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."

But after all that trouble, and the rough way which the rich farmer took to save his cattle, his efforts were in vain. In spite of that kind of religion which he professed—which was shown by bullying a poor old woman—his cattle were still sick, with no sign of improvement. He was at his wits' end to know what to do next.

But after all that trouble, and the harsh way the wealthy farmer went about saving his cattle, his efforts were pointless. Despite the kind of religion he claimed to follow—which was demonstrated by mistreating a poor old woman—his cattle were still sick, with no signs of getting better. He was completely at a loss for what to do next.

Now, as we have said, this was about the time that chimneys came into fashion. In very old days, the Cymric house was a round hut, with a thatched roof, without glass windows, and the smoke got out through the door and holes in the walls, in the best way it could. The only tapestry in the hut was in the shape of long festoons of soot, that hung from the roof or rafters. These, when the wind blew, or the fire was lively, would swing or dance or whirl, and often fall on the heads, or into the food, while the folks were eating. When the children cried, or made wry faces at the black stuff, their daddy only laughed, and said it was healthy, or was for good luck.

Now, as we mentioned, this was around the time when chimneys became popular. In ancient times, a Welsh house was just a round hut with a thatched roof, no glass windows, and the smoke escaped through the door and gaps in the walls however it could. The only decoration in the hut was the long strings of soot that hung from the roof or rafters. When the wind blew or the fire blazed, these would swing or dance or whirl, often landing on people's heads or in their food while they ate. When the children cried or made disgusted faces at the black stuff, their dad just laughed and said it was healthy or brought good luck.

But by and by, the carpenters and masons made much improvement, especially when, instead of flint hatchets, they had iron axes and tools. Then they hewed down trees, that had thick cross branches and set up columns in the center, and made timber walls and rafters. Then the house was square or oblong. In other words, the Cymric folks squared the circle.

But over time, the carpenters and masons made a lot of progress, especially when they traded their flint hatchets for iron axes and tools. They cut down trees with thick branches, set up columns in the middle, and built timber walls and rafters. Then the house became square or rectangular. In other words, the Welsh people squared the circle.

Now they began to have lattices, and, much later, even glass windows. They removed the fireplace from the middle of the floor and set it at the end of the house, opposite the door, and built chimneys.

Now they started to have window grills, and much later, even glass windows. They moved the fireplace from the center of the floor to the back of the house, across from the door, and added chimneys.

Then they set the beds at the side, and made sleeping rooms. This was done by stretching curtains between partitions. They had also a loft, in which to keep odds and ends. They hung up the bacon and hams, and strings of onions, and made a mantle piece over the fireplace. They even began to decorate the walls with pictures and to set pewter dishes, china cats, and Dresden shepherds in rows on the shelves for ornaments.

Then they pushed the beds to the side and created sleeping areas. They did this by hanging curtains between partitions. They also had a loft to store miscellaneous items. They hung up the bacon and hams, and strings of onions, and created a mantel over the fireplace. They even started decorating the walls with pictures and arranged pewter dishes, ceramic cats, and Dresden shepherd figurines in rows on the shelves as decorations.

Now people wore shoes and the floor, instead of being muddy, or dusty, with pools and puddles of water in the time of rainy weather and with the pigs and chickens running in and out, was of clay, beaten down flat and hard, and neatly whitewashed at the edges. Outside, in front, were laid nice flat flagstones, that made a pleasant path to the front door. Flowers, inside and out, added to the beauty of the home and made perfume for those who loved them.

Now people wore shoes, and the floor, instead of being muddy or dusty with pools and puddles of water during rainy weather and pigs and chickens running in and out, was made of clay, compacted flat and hard, and neatly whitewashed at the edges. Outside, in front, there were nice flat flagstones that created a pleasant path to the front door. Flowers, both inside and out, enhanced the beauty of the home and filled the air with fragrance for those who loved them.

The rich farmer had just left his old round hut and now lived in one of the new and better kind of houses. He was very proud of his chimney, which he had built higher than any of his neighbors, but he could not be happy, while so many of his cows were sick or dying. Besides, he was envious of other people's prosperity and cared nothing, when they, too, suffered.

The wealthy farmer had just moved out of his old round hut and was now living in one of the new, nicer houses. He was very proud of his chimney, which he had built taller than any of his neighbors', but he couldn't feel happy while so many of his cows were sick or dying. Besides, he was jealous of other people's success and didn't care at all when they suffered, too.

One night, while he was standing in front of his fine house and wondering why he must be vexed with so many troubles, he talked to himself and, speaking out loud, said:

One night, while he was standing in front of his nice house and wondering why he had to deal with so many problems, he spoke to himself and said out loud:

"Why don't my cows get well?"

"Why aren’t my cows getting better?"

"I'll tell you," said a voice behind him. It seemed half way between a squeak and a growl.

"I'll tell you," said a voice behind him. It sounded like a mix between a squeak and a growl.

He turned round and there he saw a little, angry man. He was dressed in red, and stood hardly as high as the farmer's knee. The little old man glared at the big fellow and cried out in a high tone of voice:

He turned around and there he saw a small, angry man. He was dressed in red and stood barely as high as the farmer's knee. The little old man glared at the big guy and shouted in a high-pitched voice:

"You must change your habits of disposing of your garbage, for other people have chimneys besides you."

"You need to change how you throw away your trash because other people have chimneys too."

"What has that to do with sickness among my cows?"

"What does that have to do with the sickness in my cows?"

"Much indeed. Your family is the cause of your troubles, for they throw all their slops down my chimney and put out my fire."

"Absolutely. Your family is the source of your problems because they dump all their waste down my chimney and extinguish my fire."

The farmer was puzzled beyond the telling, for he owned all the land within a mile, and knew of no house in sight.

The farmer was completely baffled because he owned all the land within a mile and couldn't see any houses around.

"Put your foot on mine, and then you will have the power of vision, to see clearly."

"Put your foot on mine, and then you'll have the power of vision to see clearly."

The farmer's big boot was at once placed on the little man's slipper, and when he looked down he almost laughed at the contrast in size. What was his real surprise, when he saw that the slops thrown out of his house, did actually fall down; and, besides, the contents of the full bucket, when emptied, kept on dripping into the chimney of a house which stood far below, but which he had never seen before.

The farmer's big boot was instantly placed on the little man's slipper, and when he looked down, he nearly laughed at the size difference. He was truly surprised to see that the waste thrown out of his house actually fell down; and on top of that, the contents of the full bucket, when emptied, kept dripping into the chimney of a house far below, one he had never seen before.

But as soon as he took his foot off that of the tiny little man, he saw nothing. Everything like a building vanished as in a dream.

But as soon as he lifted his foot off the tiny little man, he saw nothing. Everything that resembled a building disappeared as if it were a dream.

"I see that my family have done wrong and injured yours. Pray forgive me. I'll do what I can to make amends for it."

"I see that my family has done wrong and hurt yours. Please forgive me. I'll do what I can to make it right."

"It's no matter now, if you only do as I ask you. Shut up your front door, build a wall in its place, and then my family will not suffer from yours."

"It's not a big deal anymore, as long as you do what I ask. Close your front door, build a wall instead, and then my family won't have to deal with yours."

The rich farmer thought all this was very funny, and he had a hearty laugh over it all.

The wealthy farmer found all of this really amusing, and he had a good laugh about it.

Yet he did exactly as the little man in the red cloak had so politely asked him. He walled up the old door at the front, and built another at the back of the house, which opened out into the garden. Then he made the path, on which to go in from the roadway to the threshold, around the corners and over a longer line of flagstones. Then he removed the fireplace and chimney to what had been the front side of the house, but was now the back. For the next thing, he had a copper doorsill nailed down, which his housemaid polished, until it shone as bright as gold.

Yet he did exactly what the little man in the red cloak had kindly asked him to do. He bricked up the old door at the front and built a new one at the back of the house that opened into the garden. Then he created the path to lead from the road to the entrance, making it twist around the corners and covering a longer stretch with flagstones. Next, he moved the fireplace and chimney to what used to be the front side of the house, but was now the back. Finally, he had a copper threshold nailed down, which his housekeeper polished until it shone like gold.

Yet long before this, his cows had got well, and they now gave more and richer milk than ever. He became the wealthiest man in the district. His children all grew up to be fine looking men and women. His grandsons were famous engineers and introduced paving and drainage in the towns so that to-day, for both man and beast, Wales is one of the healthiest of countries.

Yet long before this, his cows had recovered, and they were now producing more and richer milk than ever. He became the richest man in the area. His children all grew up to be attractive men and women. His grandsons became well-known engineers and brought in paving and drainage systems in the towns, so today, for both people and animals, Wales is one of the healthiest countries.







XXII

THE RED BANDITS OF MONTGOMERY

When chimneys were first added to houses in Wales, and the style of house-building changed, from round to square, many old people found fault with the new fashion of letting the smoke out.

When chimneys were first added to houses in Wales and the style of building shifted from round to square, many older people complained about the new trend of venting smoke.

They declared they caught colds and sneezed oftener, than in the times gone by. The chimneys, they said, cost too much money, and were useless extravagances. They got along well enough, in the good old days, when the smoke had its own way of getting out. Then, it took plenty of time to pass through the doors and windholes, for no one person or thing was in a hurry, when they were young. Moreover, when the fireplace was in the middle of the floor, the whole family sat around it and had a sociable time.

They said they caught colds more often and sneezed more than they used to. They claimed that chimneys were too expensive and just wasted money. They managed just fine back in the good old days when the smoke could escape on its own. Back then, it took a long time to go through the doors and vents, since no one was in a rush when they were young. Plus, when the fireplace was in the middle of the room, the whole family gathered around it and had a good time together.

It was true, as they confessed, when argued with, that the smell of the cooking used to linger too long. The soot also, hung in long streamers from the rafters, and stuck to the house, like old friends.

It was true, as they admitted, when confronted, that the smell of the cooking used to hang around for too long. The soot also hung in long strands from the rafters and clung to the house, like old friends.

But the greatest and most practical objection of the old folks to the chimneys was that robbers used them to climb down at night and steal people's money, when they were asleep. So, many householders used to set old scythe blades across the new smoke holes, to keep out the thieves, or to slice them up, if they persisted.

But the biggest and most practical complaint from the old folks about the chimneys was that robbers would use them to come down at night and steal people's money while they were asleep. So, many homeowners would place old scythe blades across the new smoke holes to keep the thieves out or to injure them if they didn’t back off.

In Montgomery, which is one of the Welsh shires, there was an epidemic of robbery, and the doings of the Red Bandits are famous in history.

In Montgomery, one of the Welsh counties, there was a wave of robberies, and the actions of the Red Bandits are well-known in history.

Now there was a young widow, whose husband had been killed by the footpads, or road robbers. She was left alone in the world, with a little boy baby in the cradle and only one cow in the byre. She had hard work to pay her rent, but as there were three or four scythes set in the chimney, and the cow stable had a good lock on it, she thought she was safe from burglars or common thieves.

Now there was a young widow whose husband had been killed by robbers. She was left all alone, with a little baby boy in the cradle and just one cow in the barn. She struggled to pay her rent, but since there were three or four scythes hanging in the chimney and the cow's stable had a good lock on it, she thought she was safe from burglars or petty thieves.

But the Reds picked out the most expert chimney-climber in their gang, and he one night slipped down into the widow's cottage, without making any noise or cutting off his nose, toes, or fingers. Then, robbing the widow of her rent money, he picked the lock of the byre and drove off the cow. In the morning, the poor woman found both doors open, but there was no money and no cow.

But the Reds chose the best chimney climber in their crew, and one night he quietly slipped into the widow's cottage without making any noise or hurting himself. Then, after stealing the widow's rent money, he picked the lock of the cow shed and drove off with the cow. In the morning, the poor woman found both doors open, but there was no money and no cow.

While she was crying over her loss, and wringing her hands, because of her poverty, she heard a knock at the door.

While she was crying over her loss and wringing her hands due to her poverty, she heard a knock at the door.

"Come in," said the widow.

"Come in," said the widow.

There entered an old lady with a kindly face. She was very tall and well dressed. Her cloak, her gloves, and shoes, and the ruffles under her high peaked Welsh head dress, were all green. The widow thought she looked like an animated leek. In her right hand was a long staff, and in her left, under her cloak, she held a little bag, that was green, also.

There came in an old lady with a friendly face. She was very tall and well-dressed. Her cloak, gloves, and shoes, along with the ruffles under her high peaked Welsh hat, were all green. The widow thought she resembled a living leek. In her right hand, she carried a long staff, and in her left, hidden under her cloak, she held a little green bag as well.

"Why do you weep?" asked the visitor.

"Why are you crying?" asked the visitor.

Then the widow told her tale of woe—the story of the loss of her husband, and how a red robber, in spite of the scythe blades set in the chimney, had come down and taken away both her money and her cow.

Then the widow shared her sad story—the tale of losing her husband and how a red robber, despite the scythe blades placed in the chimney, had come down and stolen both her money and her cow.

Now, although she had sold all her butter and cream, she could neither pay her rent, nor have any buttermilk with her rye bread and flummery.

Now, even though she had sold all her butter and cream, she could neither pay her rent nor have any buttermilk with her rye bread and flummery.

"Dry your tears and take comfort," said the tall lady in the green peaked hat. "Here is money enough to pay your rent and buy another cow." With that, she sat down at the round table near the peat fire. Opening her bag, the shining gold coins slid out and formed a little heap on the table.

"Stop crying and find some comfort," said the tall woman in the green pointed hat. "Here’s enough money to cover your rent and buy another cow." With that, she sat down at the round table by the peat fire. She opened her bag, and the shiny gold coins spilled out, creating a little pile on the table.

"There, you can have all this, if you will give me all I want."

"There, you can have all of this if you give me everything I want."

At first, the widow's eyes opened wide, and then she glanced at the cradle, where her baby was sleeping. Then she wondered, though she said nothing.

At first, the widow's eyes widened, and then she looked at the cradle, where her baby was sleeping. Then she pondered, though she said nothing.

But the next moment, she was laughing at herself, and looking around at her poor cottage. She tried to guess what there was in it, that the old lady could possibly want.

But the next moment, she was laughing at herself and looking around at her shabby cottage. She tried to figure out what could possibly be in it that the old lady might want.

"You can have anything I have. Name it," she said cheerfully to her visitor.

"You can have anything I have. Just name it," she said happily to her guest.

But only a moment more, and all her fears returned at the thought that the visitor might ask for her boy.

But just a moment later, all her fears came back at the thought that the visitor might ask for her son.

The old lady spoke again and said:

The old lady spoke again and said:

"I want to help you all I can, but what I came here for is to get the little boy in the cradle."

"I want to help you as much as possible, but the reason I came here is to get the little boy in the cradle."

The widow now saw that the old woman was a fairy, and that if her visitor got hold of her son, she would never see her child again.

The widow now realized that the old woman was a fairy, and if her visitor took her son, she would never see her child again.

So she begged piteously of the old lady, to take anything and everything, except her one child.

So she pleaded desperately with the old lady to take anything and everything, except for her one child.

"No, I want that boy, and, if you want the gold, you must let me take him."

"No, I want that boy, and if you want the gold, you have to let me take him."

"Is there anything else that I can do for you, so that I may get the money?" asked the widow.

"Is there anything else I can do for you to earn the money?" asked the widow.

"Well, I'll make it easier for you. There are two things I must tell you to cheer you."

"Alright, I'll simplify things for you. There are two things I need to share to lift your spirits."

"What are they?" asked the widow, eagerly.

"What are they?" the widow asked, eagerly.

"One is, that by our fairy law, I cannot take your boy, until three days have passed. Then, I shall come again, and you shall have the gold; but only on the one condition I have stated."

"One reason is that according to our fairy law, I can't take your boy until three days have passed. After that, I'll come back, and you'll get the gold; but only under the one condition I've mentioned."

"And the next?" almost gasped the widow.

"And the next?" the widow almost gasped.

"If you can guess my name, you will doubly win; for then, I shall give you the gold and you can keep your boy."

"If you can guess my name, you will win twice; because then, I'll give you the gold and you can keep your boy."

Without waiting for another word, the lady in green scooped up her money, put it back in the bag, and moved off and out the door.

Without waiting for another word, the woman in green gathered her money, put it back in the bag, and walked out the door.

The poor woman, at once a widow and mother, and now stripped of her property, fearing to lose her boy, brooded all night over her troubles and never slept a wink.

The poor woman, both a widow and a mother, and now without her belongings, worried all night about losing her son and couldn’t sleep at all.

In the morning, she rose up, left her baby with a neighbor, and went to visit some relatives in the next village, which was several miles distant. She told her story, but her kinsfolk were too poor to help her. So, all disconsolate, she turned her face homewards.

In the morning, she got up, left her baby with a neighbor, and went to visit some relatives in the next village, which was several miles away. She shared her story, but her family was too poor to help her. Feeling heartbroken, she began her journey home.

On her way back she had to pass through the woods, where, on one side, was a clearing. In the middle of this open space, was a ring of grass. In the ring a little fairy lady was tripping around and singing to herself.

On her way back, she had to go through the woods, where, on one side, there was a clearing. In the middle of this open area, there was a circle of grass. In the circle, a little fairy lady was dancing around and singing to herself.

Creeping up silently, the anxious mother heard to her joy, a rhymed couplet and caught the sound of a name, several times repeated. It sounded like "Silly Doot."

Creeping up quietly, the worried mother happily heard a rhymed couplet and caught the sound of a name being repeated several times. It sounded like "Silly Doot."

Hurrying home and perfectly sure that she knew the secret that would save her boy, she set cheerily about her regular work and daily tasks. In fact, she slept soundly that night.

Hurrying home and feeling confident that she had the secret to save her boy, she cheerfully got to work on her usual chores and daily responsibilities. In fact, she slept well that night.

Next day, in came the lady in green as before, with her bag of money. Taking her seat at the round table, near the fire, she poured out the gold. Then jingling the coins in the pile, she said:

Next day, the lady in green walked in again, carrying her bag of money. Sitting down at the round table by the fire, she emptied the gold out. Then, shaking the coins in the pile, she said:

"Now give up your boy, or guess my name, if you want me to help you."

"Now let go of your boy, or try to guess my name if you want my help."

The young widow, feeling sure that she had the old fairy in a trap, thought she would have some fun first.

The young widow, confident that she had the old fairy cornered, decided to have a little fun first.

"How many guesses am I allowed?" she asked.

"How many guesses do I get?" she asked.

"All you want, and as many as you please," answered the green lady, smiling.

"Whatever you want, and as many as you like," replied the green lady, smiling.

The widow rattled off a string of names, English, Welsh and Biblical; but every time the fairy shook her head. Her eyes began to gleam, as if she felt certain of getting the boy. She even moved her chair around to the side nearest the cradle.

The widow quickly listed a bunch of names—English, Welsh, and Biblical—but each time the fairy shook her head. The fairy's eyes started to shine, as if she was confident she could get the boy. She even shifted her chair to the side closest to the cradle.

"One more guess," cried the widow. "Can it be Silly Doot?"

"One more guess," shouted the widow. "Could it be Silly Doot?"

At this sound, the fairy turned red with rage. At the same moment, the door opened wide and a blast of wind made the hearth fire flare up. Leaving her gold behind her, the old woman flew up the chimney, and disappeared over the housetops.

At this sound, the fairy blushed with anger. At the same moment, the door swung open, and a gust of wind made the fire in the hearth flare up. Leaving her gold behind, the old woman shot up the chimney and vanished over the rooftops.

The widow scooped up the gold, bought two cows, furnished her cottage with new chairs and fresh flowers, and put the rest of the coins away under one of the flag stones at the hearth. When her boy grew up, she gave him a good education, and he became one of the fearless judges, who, with the aid of Baron Owen, rooted out of their lair the Red Bandits, that had robbed his mother. Since that day, there has been little crime in Wales—the best governed part of the kingdom.

The widow collected the gold, bought two cows, decorated her cottage with new chairs and fresh flowers, and saved the rest of the coins under one of the flagstones at the fireplace. When her son grew up, she gave him a good education, and he became one of the brave judges who, with help from Baron Owen, took down the Red Bandits that had robbed his mother. Since then, crime in Wales has been minimal—the best governed area of the kingdom.







XXIII

THE FAIRY CONGRESS

One can hardly think of Wales without a harp. The music of this most ancient and honorable instrument, which emits sweet sounds, when heard in a foreign land makes Welsh folks homesick for the old country and the music of the harp. Its strings can wail with woe, ripple with merriment, sound out the notes of war and peace, and lift the soul in heavenly melody.

One can hardly think of Wales without a harp. The music of this ancient and revered instrument, which produces sweet sounds, makes Welsh people feel homesick for their homeland and the music of the harp when they hear it abroad. Its strings can express sorrow, flow with joy, echo the emotions of war and peace, and uplift the spirit with heavenly melodies.

Usually a player on the harp opened the Eistedfodd, as the Welsh literary congress is called, but this time they had engaged for the fairies a funny little fellow to start the programme with a solo on his violin.

Usually, a harp player kicked off the Eisteddfod, which is what the Welsh literary festival is called, but this time they hired a funny little guy to open the program with a solo on his violin.

The figure of this musician, at the congress of Welsh fairies, was the most comical of any in the company. The saying that he was popular with all the mountain spirits was shown to be true, the moment he began to scrape his fiddle, for then they all crowded around him.

The figure of this musician, at the gathering of Welsh fairies, was the funniest of anyone there. The saying that he was loved by all the mountain spirits proved to be true the moment he started playing his fiddle, as they all gathered around him.

"Did you ever see such a tiny specimen?" asked Queen Mab of Puck.

"Have you ever seen such a tiny little thing?" asked Queen Mab of Puck.

The little fiddler came forward and drawing his instrument from under his arm, proceeded to scrape the strings. He had on a pair of moss trousers, and his coat was a yellow gorse flower. His feet were clad in shoes made of beetles' wings, which always kept bright, as if polished with a brush.

The little fiddler stepped up, took his instrument from under his arm, and started to play the strings. He was wearing moss-colored trousers, and his coat looked like a yellow gorse flower. His shoes were made from beetle wings, which always shone as if they had been polished with a brush.

When one looked at the fiddle, he could see that it was only a wooden spoon, with strings across the bowl. But the moment he drew the bow from one side to the other, all the elves, from every part of the hills, came tripping along to hear the music, and at once began dancing.

When you looked at the fiddle, you could see it was just a wooden spoon with strings stretched across the bowl. But as soon as he moved the bow from side to side, all the elves from every corner of the hills came rushing over to hear the music and instantly started dancing.

Some of these elves were dressed in pink, some in blue, others in yellow, and many had glow worms in their hands. Their tread was so light that the flower stems never bent, nor was a petal crushed, when they walked over the turf. All, as they came near, bowed or dropped a curtsey. Then the little musician took off his cap to each, and bowed in return.

Some of these elves were wearing pink, some were in blue, others were in yellow, and many were holding glow worms in their hands. They walked so lightly that the flower stems didn’t bend, and no petals were crushed when they stepped on the grass. As they got closer, everyone either bowed or curtsied. Then the little musician took off his hat to each of them and bowed back.

There was too much business before the meeting for dancing to be kept up very long, but when the violin solo was over, at a sign given by the fiddler, the dancers took seats wherever they could find them, on the grass, or gorse, or heather, or on the stones. After order had been secured, the chairman of the meeting read regrets from those who had been invited but could not be present.

There was too much going on before the meeting for dancing to last too long, but when the violin solo ended, at a signal from the fiddler, the dancers found seats wherever they could—on the grass, gorse, heather, or stones. Once everything was settled, the meeting's chair read the apologies from those who had been invited but couldn’t attend.

The first note was from the mermaids, who lived near the Green Isles of the Ocean. They asked to be excused from traveling inland and climbing rocks. In the present delicate state of their health this would be too fatiguing. Poor things!

The first note was from the mermaids, who lived close to the Green Isles of the Ocean. They asked to be excused from going inland and climbing rocks. Given their current fragile health, this would be too tiring. Poor things!

It was unanimously voted that they be excused.

Everyone agreed that they should be excused.

Queen Mab was dressed, as befitted the occasion, like a Welsh lady, not wearing a crown, but a high peaked hat, pointed at the top and about half a yard high. It was black and was held on by fastenings of scalloped lace, that came down around her neck.

Queen Mab was dressed appropriately for the occasion, like a Welsh lady, not wearing a crown but a tall, pointed hat that was about half a yard high. It was black and secured with scalloped lace fastenings that wrapped around her neck.

The lake fairies, or Elfin Maids, were out in full force. These lived at the bottom of the many ponds and pools in Wales. Many stories are told of the wonderful things they did with boats and cattle.

The lake fairies, or Elfin Maids, were out in full force. They lived at the bottom of the numerous ponds and pools in Wales. Many stories are told about the amazing things they did with boats and cattle.

Nowadays, when they milk cows by electric machinery and use steam launches on the water, most of the water sprites of all kinds have been driven away, for they do not like the smell of kerosene or gasoline. It is for these reasons that, in our day, they are not often seen. In fact, cows from the creameries can wade out into the water and even stand in it, while lashing their tails to keep off the flies, without any danger, as in old times, of being pulled down by the Elfin Maids.

Nowadays, with electric machines used for milking cows and steam boats on the water, most water sprites of all kinds have been driven away because they dislike the smell of kerosene or gasoline. That's why we don't see them often these days. In fact, cows from the creameries can wade into the water and stand there, swishing their tails to keep the flies away, without any fear, unlike in the old days when the Elfin Maids could pull them down.

The little Red Men, that could hide under a thimble, and have plenty of room to spare, were all out. The elves, and nixies and sprites, of all colors and many forms were on hand.

The little Red Men, who could hide under a thimble and still have plenty of room to spare, were all out. The elves, nixies, and sprites, in all colors and various forms, were present.

The pigmies, who guard the palace of the king of the world underground, came in their gay dresses. There were three of them, and they brought in their hands balls of gold, with which to play tenpins, but they were not allowed to have any games while the meeting was going on.

The pygmies, who watch over the underground palace of the king of the world, arrived in their colorful outfits. There were three of them, and they carried gold balls to play tenpins, but they weren't allowed to have any games during the meeting.

In fact, just when these little fellows from down under the earth were showing off their gay clothes and their treasures from the caves, one mischievous fairy maid sidled up to their chief and whispered in his ear:

In fact, just when these little guys from beneath the ground were showing off their bright outfits and their treasures from the caves, a cheeky fairy girl crept up to their leader and whispered in his ear:

"Better put away your gold, for this is in modern Wales, where they have pawn shops. Three golden balls, two above the one below, which you often see nowadays, mean that two to one you will never get it again. These hang out as the sign of a pawnbroker's shop, and what you put in does not, as a rule, come out. I am afraid that some of the Cymric fairies from Cornwall, or Montgomery, or Cheshire, might think you were after business, and you understand that no advertising is allowed here."

"Better stash your gold because this is modern Wales, where they have pawn shops. The three golden balls, two on top of one below, which you often see these days, suggest that there's a good chance you won’t get your stuff back. These are the signs of a pawnbroker's shop, and usually, what you put in doesn’t come out. I worry that some of the Welsh fairies from Cornwall, Montgomery, or Cheshire might think you’re looking to make a deal, and you know that advertising isn’t allowed here."

In a moment, each of the three leaders thrust his ball into his bosom. It made his coat bulge out, and at this, some of the fairies wondered, but all they thought of was that this spoiled a handsome fellow's figure. Or was it some new idea? To tell the truth, they were vexed at not keeping up with the new fashions, for they knew nothing of this latest fad among such fine young gallants.

In a moment, each of the three leaders stuffed his ball into his coat. It made his jacket bulge out, which left some of the fairies puzzled, but all they could think about was how this ruined a good-looking guy's figure. Or was it some new trend? To be honest, they were annoyed at not being in the loop with the latest styles, since they knew nothing about this new craze among such dapper young men.

Much of the chat and gossip, before and after the meeting, was between the fairies who live in the air, or on mountains, and those down in the earth, or deep in the sea. They swapped news, gossip and scandal at a great rate.

Much of the conversation and gossip, before and after the meeting, was between the fairies who live in the air or on mountains and those down in the earth or deep in the sea. They shared news, gossip, and scandal at a rapid pace.

There were a dozen or two fine-looking creatures who had high brows, who said they were Co-eds. This did not mean that these fairies had ever been through college. "Certainly the college never went through them," said one very homely fairy, who was spiteful and jealous. The simple fact was that the one they called Betty, the Co-ed, and others from that Welsh village, called Bryn Mawr, and another from Flint, and another from Yale, and still others from Brimbo and from Co-ed Poeth, had come from places so named and down on the map of Wales, though they were no real Co-ed girls there, that could talk French, or English, or read Latin. In fact, Co-ed simply meant that they were from the woods and lived among the trees; for Co-ed in Welsh means a forest.

There were a dozen or so attractive beings with prominent foreheads who claimed to be Co-eds. This didn’t mean that these girls had actually attended college. “Clearly, the college never went through them,” said one very unattractive fairy, who was resentful and envious. The truth was that the one they called Betty, the Co-ed, along with others from a Welsh village called Bryn Mawr, and another from Flint, one from Yale, and more from Brimbo and Co-ed Poeth, had come from places with those names marked on the map of Wales, even though there weren't any real Co-ed girls there who could speak French or English or read Latin. In fact, Co-ed simply meant that they were from the woods and lived among the trees; since Co-ed in Welsh means a forest.

The fairy police were further instructed not to admit, and, if such were found, to put out the following bad characters, for this was a perfectly respectable meeting. These naughty folks were:

The fairy police were further instructed not to let in, and, if any were found, to remove the following troublemakers, as this was a perfectly respectable gathering. These mischief-makers were:

The Old Hag of the Mist.

The Old Hag of the Mist.

The Invisible Hag that moans dolefully in the night.

The Invisible Hag that wails sadly in the night.

The Tolaeth, a creature never seen, but that groans, sings, saws, or stamps noisily.

The Tolaeth, a creature never seen, yet it groans, sings, saws, or stomps loudly.

The Dogs of the Sky.

Sky Dogs.

All witches, of every sort and kind.

All witches, of all types and varieties.

All peddlers of horseshoes, crosses, charms, or amulets.

All sellers of horseshoes, crosses, charms, or amulets.

All mortals with brains fuddled by liquor.

All people with their minds messed up by alcohol.

All who had on shoes which water would not run under.

All who wore shoes that water couldn't run underneath.

All fairies that were accustomed to turn mortals into cheese.

All the fairies that were used to turning mortals into cheese.

Every one of these, who might want to get in, were to be refused admittance.

Anyone who wanted to get in would be denied entry.

Another circle of rather exclusive fairies, who always kept away from the blacksmiths, hardware stores, smelting furnaces and mines, had formed an anti-iron society. These were a kind of a Welsh "Four Hundred," or élite, who would have nothing to do with anyone who had an iron tool, or weapon, or ornament in his hand, or on his dress, or who used iron in any form, or for any use. They frowned upon the idea of Cymric Land becoming rich by mining, and smelting, and selling iron. They did not even approve of the idea that any imps and dwarfs of the iron mines should be admitted to the meeting.

Another group of rather exclusive fairies, who always stayed away from blacksmiths, hardware stores, foundries, and mines, had formed an anti-iron society. They were like a Welsh "Four Hundred," or elite group, who refused to associate with anyone holding an iron tool, weapon, or ornament, or who used iron in any way. They frowned upon the notion of Cymric Land getting rich through mining, smelting, and selling iron. They didn't even support the idea of any imps and dwarfs from the iron mines being allowed to join the meeting.

One clique of fairies, that looked like elves were in bad humor, almost to moping. When one of these got up to speak, it seemed as if he would never sit down. He tired all the lively fairies by long-winded reminiscences, of druids, and mistletoes, and by telling every one how much better the old times were than the present.

One group of fairies, who looked like elves, was in a bad mood, almost sulking. When one of them stood up to speak, it felt like he would never stop. He bored all the lively fairies with his long-winded stories about druids and mistletoes, and kept telling everyone how much better the old days were than now.

President Puck, who always liked things short, and was himself as lively as quicksilver, many times called these long-winded fellows to order; but they kept meandering on, until daybreak, when it was time to adjourn, lest the sunshine should spoil them all, and change them into slate or stone.

President Puck, who always preferred brevity and was as energetic as quicksilver, often called these long-winded guys to order. But they kept rambling on until dawn, when it was time to wrap things up, so the sunlight wouldn’t ruin them and turn them into slate or stone.

It was hard to tell just how much business was disposed of, at this session, or whether one ever came to the point, although there was a great deal of oratory and music. Much of what was said was in poetry, or in verses, or rhymes, of three lines each. What they talked about was mainly in protest against the smoke of factories and collieries, and because there was so much soot, and so little soap, in the land.

It was tough to figure out how much business actually got done at this meeting or if they ever reached a conclusion, even though there was a lot of speeches and music. A lot of what was discussed was in the form of poetry, or verses, or three-line rhymes. Most of the conversation focused on protesting against the smoke from factories and coal mines, complaining about the abundance of soot and the lack of soap in the country.

But what did they do at the fairy congress?

But what did they do at the fairy meeting?

The truth is, that nobody to-day knows what was done in this session of the fairies, for the proceedings were kept secret. The only one who knows was an old Welshman whom the story-teller used to meet once in a while. He is the one mortal who knows anything about this meeting, and he won't tell; or at least he won't talk in anything but Welsh. So we have to find out the gist of the matter, by noticing, in the stories which we have just read what the fairies did.

The truth is, nobody today knows what happened in this fairy meeting because everything was kept secret. The only person who knows is an old Welsh man whom the storyteller would run into from time to time. He’s the only one who knows anything about this gathering, and he won't share; or at least he only speaks in Welsh. So we have to figure out the gist of the situation by paying attention to what the fairies did in the stories we've just read.







XXIV

THE SWORD OF AVALON

Many of the Welsh tales are about fighting and wars and no country as small as Wales has so many castles. Yet these are nearly all in ruins and children play in them. This is because men got tired of battles and sieges.

Many of the Welsh stories are about fighting and wars, and no country as small as Wales has so many castles. However, most of them are in ruins, and kids play in them. This is because people got tired of battles and sieges.

Everybody knows that after King Arthur's knights had punched and speared, whacked and chopped at each other with axe and sword long enough, had slain dragons and tamed monsters, and rescued princesses from cruel uncles, and good men from dark dungeons, even the plain people, such as farmers and mechanics, had enough and wanted no more. Besides this, they wished to be treated more like human beings, and not have to work so hard and also to keep their money when they earned it.

Everybody knows that after King Arthur's knights had fought each other with axes and swords for a long time, had killed dragons, tamed monsters, and rescued princesses from cruel uncles, as well as good men from dark dungeons, even ordinary people like farmers and workers had had enough and wanted it to stop. On top of that, they wanted to be treated more like humans, not have to work so hard, and keep the money they earned.

Even King Arthur himself, towards the end of this era, saw that fashions were changing and that he must change with them. Hardware was too high in price, and was no longer needed for clothing. He was wise enough to see that battle axes, maces, swords, lances and armor had better be put to some better use, when iron was getting scarce and wool and linen were cheaper. Even the stupid Normans learned that decency and kindness cost less, and accomplished more in making the Welshery loyal subjects of the king.

Even King Arthur himself, toward the end of this time, realized that styles were changing and that he needed to adapt. Metalwork was too expensive and no longer necessary for clothing. He was smart enough to recognize that battle axes, maces, swords, lances, and armor should be put to better use as iron became scarce and wool and linen were more affordable. Even the foolish Normans understood that decency and kindness cost less and achieved more in turning the Welsh into loyal subjects of the king.

So when, after many battles, King Arthur went out to have a little war of his own, and to enjoy the fight, in which he was mortally wounded, he showed his greatness, even in the hour of death. In truth, it is given to some men, like Samson, to be even mightier when they die, than when following the strenuous life. So it was with this great and good man of Cymry. His love for his people never ceased for one moment, and in his dying hour he left a bequest that all his people have understood and acted upon.

So when, after many battles, King Arthur set out to have a little war of his own and to enjoy the fight, during which he was mortally wounded, he displayed his greatness even in his final moments. In reality, some individuals, like Samson, are even more powerful in death than they are in life. This was true of this great and good man from Wales. His love for his people never wavered for a second, and in his dying moments, he left a legacy that all his people understood and acted on.

Thus it has come to pass that the Welsh have been really unconquerable, by Saxon or Norman, or even in these twentieth century days by Teutons. Though living in a small country, they are among the greatest in the world, not in force, or in material things, but in soul. When Belgium was invaded, they not only stood up in battle against the invader, but they welcomed to their homes tens of thousands of fugitives and fed and sheltered them.

Thus it has come to pass that the Welsh have been truly unconquerable, by Saxons or Normans, or even in these twentieth-century days by Teutons. Though living in a small country, they are among the greatest in the world, not in strength, or in material wealth, but in spirit. When Belgium was invaded, they not only fought back against the invader but also welcomed tens of thousands of refugees into their homes, providing them food and shelter.

Brave as lions, their path of progress has been in faithfulness to duty, industry, and patience, and along the paths of poetry, music and brotherhood. Their motto for ages has been, "Truth against the World."

Brave as lions, their journey has been guided by dedication to duty, hard work, and patience, as well as the realms of poetry, music, and friendship. Their motto for ages has been, "Truth against the World."

Now the manner of King Arthur's taking off and his immortal legacy was on this fashion:

Now, the way King Arthur was taken down and his everlasting legacy happened like this:

After doing a great many wonderful things, in many countries, King Arthur came back to punish the wicked man, Modred. In the battle that ensued, he received wounds that made him feel that he was very soon to die. So he ordered his loyal vassal to take his sword to the island of Avalon. There he must cast the weapon into the deep water.

After doing countless amazing things in various countries, King Arthur returned to deal with the evil man, Modred. In the battle that followed, he suffered wounds that made him feel like he was about to die. So, he instructed his loyal vassal to take his sword to the island of Avalon. There, he must throw the weapon into the deep water.

But the sword was part of the soul of Arthur. It would not sink out of sight, until it had given a message, from their king to the Welsh, for all time.

But the sword was a part of Arthur's soul. It wouldn't disappear until it had delivered a message from their king to the Welsh, for all time.

After it had been thrown in the water, it disappeared, but rose again. First the shining blade, and then the hilt, and then a hand was seen to rise out of the flood.

After it was thrown into the water, it vanished, but then it came back up. First the shining blade appeared, then the hilt, and finally a hand emerged from the waves.

Thrice that hand waved the sword round and round.

Thrice that hand swung the sword around and around.

This was the prophecy of "the deathless from the dead." King Arthur's body might be hid in a cave, or molder in the ground, but his soul was to live and cheer his people. His beloved Cymric nation, with their undying language, were to rise in power again.

This was the prophecy of "the deathless from the dead." King Arthur's body might be hidden in a cave or decay in the ground, but his soul was meant to live on and inspire his people. His beloved Cymric nation, with their enduring language, was set to rise in power again.

And the resurrection has been glorious. Not by the might of the soldier, or by arms or war—though the Welsh never flinch from duty, or before the foe—but by the power of poet, singer and the narrator of stories, that touch the imagination, and fire the soul to noble deeds, have these results come.

And the resurrection has been magnificent. Not by the strength of the soldier, or through weapons or warfare—although the Welsh never shy away from duty, or from their enemies—but through the power of poets, singers, and storytellers, who touch the imagination and inspire the soul to noble actions, these results have been achieved.

Arthur's good blade, thus waved above the waters, became a veritable sword of the Spirit.

Arthur's great sword, held high above the water, became a true sword of the Spirit.

Men of genius arose to flush with color the old legends. Prophets, preachers, monks, missionaries carried these all over Europe, and made them the vehicles of Christian doctrine. In their new forms, they fired the imagination and illuminated, as with ten thousand lamps, many lands and nations, until they held every people in spell. In miracle and morality play, they reappeared in beauty. They attuned the harp and instrument of the musician and the troubadour, and these sang the gospel in all lands, north and south, while telling the stories of Adam, and of Abraham, of Bethlehem, and of the cross, of the Holy Grail, and of Arthur and his Knights. All the precious lore of the Celtic race became transfigured, to illustrate and enforce Christian truth. The symbolical bowl, the Celtic caldron of abundance, became the cup of the Eucharist and the Grail the symbol of blessings eternal.

Genius emerged to bring vibrancy to ancient legends. Prophets, preachers, monks, and missionaries spread these stories across Europe, turning them into vehicles for Christian teachings. In their new forms, they sparked imagination and illuminated many lands and nations, enchanting every people. In miracle and morality plays, they reappeared in beautiful ways. They tuned the harp and instruments of musicians and troubadours, who sang the gospel all over, north and south, while sharing the tales of Adam, Abraham, Bethlehem, the cross, the Holy Grail, and Arthur and his Knights. The rich traditions of the Celtic people were transformed to illustrate and reinforce Christian truths. The symbolic bowl, the Celtic cauldron of abundance, became the cup of the Eucharist, and the Grail became a symbol of eternal blessings.

By the artists, in the stained glass, and in windows of the great churches, which were built no longer of wood but of stone, that blossomed under the chisel, the old legends were, by the new currents of truth, given a mystic glow. As wonderful as the rise of Gothic architecture and the upbuilding of cathedrals, as glorious as the light and art, that beautify the great temples of worship, was this re-birth of the Arthurian legends.

By the artists in the stained glass and in the windows of the grand churches, which were no longer made of wood but of stone and flourished under the sculptor's chisel, the old legends were given a mystical glow by the new currents of truth. As remarkable as the rise of Gothic architecture and the construction of cathedrals, and as glorious as the light and art that enhance the great places of worship, was this revival of the Arthurian legends.

For now, again, the old virtues of the knightly days—loyalty, obedience, redress of wrongs, reverence of womanhood, and the application of Christian ethics to the old rude rules of decency, lifted the life of the common people to a nobler plane and ushered in the modern days.

For now, once again, the timeless values from the days of knights—loyalty, obedience, correcting wrongs, respect for women, and applying Christian principles to the old harsh standards of decency—elevated the lives of regular people to a higher level and paved the way for modern times.

Then, after seven hundred years, a host of singers, Tennyson leading them all, attuned the old Celtic harp. They reset for us the Cymric melody and colorful incidents in "the light that never was on sea or land." The old days live again in a greater glory.

Then, after seven hundred years, a group of singers, led by Tennyson, played the old Celtic harp. They remixed the Welsh melody and vivid stories in "the light that never was on sea or land." The past comes to life again in even greater glory.

Lady Guest put the Mabinogion into English, and Renan, and Arnold, and Rolleston, and Rhys, in prose, competed in praise of the heritages from the old time. Popular education was diffused. The Welsh language rose again from the dead. Cardiff holds in pure white marble the most thrilling interpretation of Welsh history, in the twelve white marble statues of the great men of Wales. The Welsh people, by bloodless victory, have won the respect of all mankind.

Lady Guest translated the Mabinogion into English, and Renan, Arnold, Rolleston, and Rhys, in prose, vied to praise the legacies of the past. Popular education spread widely. The Welsh language experienced a revival. Cardiff showcases in pure white marble the most captivating representation of Welsh history, featuring twelve white marble statues of the great figures of Wales. The Welsh people, through non-violent triumph, have earned the respect of everyone.

They set a beacon for the oppressed nations. In the World War of 1914-1918, they helped to save freedom and civilization. They were in the van.

They became a symbol of hope for the oppressed nations. During the World War of 1914-1918, they played a crucial role in preserving freedom and civilization. They were at the forefront.

Long may the sword of Arthur wave!

Long may Arthur's sword continue to wave!










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!